<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Gay Link Site - Porn Blog &#187; Gay Link Site</title>
	<atom:link href="http://gaylinksite.com/category/gay-link-site/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://gaylinksite.com</link>
	<description></description>
	<lastBuildDate>Tue, 20 Jul 2010 21:11:14 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=2.8.6</generator>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
			<item>
		<title>Boy pokes his</title>
		<link>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/03/29/boy-pokes-his/</link>
		<comments>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/03/29/boy-pokes-his/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 29 Mar 2009 07:08:23 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Link Site]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaylinksite.com/2009/03/29/boy-pokes-his/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Boy pokes his yummy poop chute</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.qsolo.com/pg/34/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjE,0,0,0,453" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/10b5b60788.jpg" alt="Boy pokes his yummy poop chute" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Relaxing with Carl<br /> <br /> <p>I<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stared at the computer screen. The answers just weren t coming. Normally  number crunching and pattern recognition was my specialty  but right now  I felt like the computer was fighting back against me on purpose.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The first phase of the project had gone so well. Scientific journals were reporting the progress with much anticipation. And now  this wall. I was worried  damn worried. And so I sat in my apartment and started at a computer screen at 10:30 p.m. on a Friday night.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was a knock on the door and in walked Carl  who seemed tired too  but still looked good. His eyes seemed alive with energy. He was excited  and grinning wildly. He walked up and presented a stack of burned CDs  each meticulously labelled in code.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here you go  man. 14 complete sequences  and 500 sequence fragments  all linked to complete<!--more--> case studies  demographic info  the works. It s all here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He dropped the stack on the table with a resounding thud and turned to look at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  They liked your work so much they gave us more than we asked for. Eight whole months of data! And more to come. We re going to be given primary access to the data  right as it comes in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow  that s great!  I tried to say enthusiastically  but my heart wasn t in it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He frowned at me slightly  but I could tell he was still pumped.  Aw  c mon  this is great news! It s what we ve been waiting for! I thought you would be excited. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pouted and gave me a poke. I swiped at his hand with a half hearted grin and sighed.  I know  I m sorry. It s just that this code has been driving me crazy. I feel like I m right on the edge of a breakthrough  but I just can t see it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Carl shook his head and smiled.  You work too hard. I think you need to relax.. come on  I know what will cheer you up! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He gave me a wink. He had that look in his eye and I had to smile back. I was tempted  but..  I can t. You know.. I ve got too much to do. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So you say  but I know you can t resist...  he said  moving his hands down towards his belt   ...this!  He pulled out a small pipe from his pocket  packed and ready to go.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I laughed at his antics.  Oh  I thought you meant... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stood up and walked toward me calmly. I was a little thrown off  and I was longing to give in  but still I deferred.  Look   I said   you know how much I d love to smoke that with you  but if I do I won t be able to work for hours. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grinned widely  his handsome face lighting up even more.  That s what I had in mind... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> God damn I was tempted.  This is important. You said it yourself  Carl  they re impressed with what we ve done so far  but now I ve hit a wall. There s going to be even more pressure to perform. This stuff won t decode itself  I need to be sharp. I need to be on this thing like a motherfucker. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s exactly what I m thinking   he said   which is why I m ordering you to take some time off and relax. You re no good to anyone in this state. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He started walking towards me and took my hand.  But...  I said lamely  but he shushed me before I could continue.  Come on   he said  pulling me gently to my feet and leading me out the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> II<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We went out to the balcony and smoked the bowl  looking out over the palm trees and breathing in the night air. Damn  it was good to have rich parents and government grants  and me and Carl had both. After the bowl was done  Carl went back into the kitchen and grabbed us a couple of beers. I accepted mine gratefully.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He took one swig  then set his beer down and came around behind me. He started rubbing my shoulders and I felt the tension finally slipping away.  Damn  that feels good   I said  luxuriating in his touch  the beer  the weed  and the evening breeze. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didn t say anything  but gave me a gentle squeeze to show he heard  then continued working the tension out of me. I almost let myself fall asleep  but I didn t want to miss the moment. After just a couple of minutes I already felt like a new man. Carl slide his right hand around my cheek  then turned my face up to meet his in a slow  soft kiss. My cock  which was already semi-hard  surged to attention as he nibbled my lip gently then disengaged.  I ve worked out a lot of tension already   he said  smiling   but your whole back is all wound up. I need to get you inside and get that shirt off to finish the job. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Deal   I said  rising smoothly and polishing off my beer.  But anything I take off  you ve gotta take off too   I added  running a finger idly down his chest and looking into his eyes. He stared back  breathing heavily  and I could tell he wanted to just rip my clothes off then and there. Truth be told  I was tempted.. but I wanted my massage.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> III<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slipped by him and felt his hot gaze running over me as I passed. Taking his hand  I pulled him in with me then turned around to look up at him. God  he was a vision of perfection  6 2   with blonde hair and brown eyes and gorgeous pouty lips. As we kissed again  I ran my hands down his shirt  expertly loosing all the buttons and revealing the muscled form beneath. He spent a lot of time on the beach and in the gym  and it showed. His skin was a delicious golden colour  and his body was well-defined  although not perfect  with just the hint of a six pack. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And he was so smart and funny  too! Sometimes I ll watch him when he gets out of the shower or gets ready for work  my eyes lingering on his tight ass or cut 7  cock  and stories of Narcisuss and Adonis will flit through my head. Surely a man just like this was the inspiration the Greeks needed for such heroes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was a man most women would kill to have. He was the man I left all women to get.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Four years ago  I was a seemingly heterosexual man with a fiancÐ“Â© and a nice little house  and my whole life laid out in front of me. Then I met Carl. I had had homosexual thoughts before  but always kept them locked away  reasoning that everybody has them  but it doesn t mean anything. But when I saw Carl  the very first moment I laid eyes on him  I knew. I was gay. Incontrovertibly  irrefutably  overwhelmingly gay. I had never wanted anyone the way I wanted this man  and instinctively  I knew no woman would ever make me feel this way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before  homosexual thoughts had made me feel dirty  disgusted with myself  tainted in a way I couldn t describe or justify. With Carl  all of that just melted away. My desire for him was the most powerful thing I had ever felt  my bullshit hang-ups just didn t seem important after that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That was all a long time ago  and whatever hang-ups I once had were long gone by this point. I disengaged from Carl as we stood kissing by the balcony and looked up at him with an eyebrow raised. We went for my lips and I ducked aside.  What about my massage?  I asked  archly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed and pushed me a step back into the room. I turned around and strolled leisurely towards the couch. I could feel his hot gaze all over me  lingering approvingly over my ass. It was funny.. for years I had struggled with going to the gym  making gains then losing them  never really getting out of my rut. Six months after realizing I was gay  all the fat was gone and I was looking the best I ever had. I wanted to look hot for guys in a way I had never cared about with women.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stopped by the couch and put my hands up in the air. He obliged by lifting up my shirt and tossing it aside  then wrapping an arm around my waist and kissing my neck. I shivered with delight as he ran his hands over my chest and stomach. He gave me one last kiss  then pushed me down on the couch. I wiggled my butt at him  which he slapped with a laugh  then laid down on my stomach with my face on my hands.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moved on top of me  one knee on either side  the bottom of his crotch resting on my ass. I felt my dick stiffen and hoped it wouldn t get so hard that it would be painful. That hope was soon dashed as he warmed some oil in his hands then began to rub it all over my back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ooh..  I groaned. God  I was so horny. He really did have magic hands. I felt the tension ease out of every part of my body and centre itself directly in my cock. I was in a state of bliss  and I couldn t tell you how long this went on for  but eventually he moved his hands down to my shorts and gently tugged them off. I did not resist. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He started working my legs and butt  and pretty soon I was so hard I m surprised my cock didn t lift my whole body off the couch. I wanted him bad  and he knew it  I couldn t stop little moans from escaping with every touch. He loved to tease  though  and evaded me when I tried to turn over and grab him. He used his weight to hold me down  and so the torment continued.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> IV<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Turn over   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally! I rolled over and looked up at him with my cock pointing to the sky like the CN tower. He stood and looked back at me  naked now except for his white boxer briefs. He knows how turned on I am by a huge dick straining to be freed of tight underwear. That s what I stared at now  the hard line of his cock against the fabric. He ran his fingers underneath the waistband and slowly moved towards me. I sat up a bit and he took me by the head and thrust my face into his crotch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nearly came right there. The smell of his sex and sweat  combined with the hardness of his dick against my face was almost too much. I kissed and sucked at the cock through the fabric and tried to pull down his underwear  but he grabbed my wrists and held them to the side. He allowed me to continue licking and kissing for a moment or two  then stepped back maddeningly out of reach. I was helpless to do anything but watch as he slid the underwear down an inch at a time  slowly revealing his gorgeous cock. It popped out and stared at me and I stared back  mesmerized. He stood and let me watch  then slipped his hand down and jacked it off once  twice  three times.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted nothing so badly as to have that cock in my mouth and he knew it. He smiled at me and stroked himself one more time  teasingly  watching my reaction. Then he walked slowly towards me  his dick quivering. It almost got close enough to touch but then he knelt down at the side of the couch and laid his arms and head across my legs  looking up at my cock. It was only inches away from his face and I could feel his hot breath on my skin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He nibbled my inner thigh and slid one hand up to caress my chest. I wanted him so bad but was helpless to do anything about it. He was the one in charge here. He kept teasing me  nibbling and licking everywhere but on my cock itself  then moved in and planted one soft kiss on my balls. I shivered in response  and he let his tongue slip out of his mouth and lick up almost to the base of my shaft. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was in heaven  but he moved back down and started licking and sucking on my balls. I couldn t take it any more and grabbed his hand  slipping two fingers in my mouth and sucking on them. I hoped he would get the message. He lifted up his head and grinned at me  then moved towards my cock like he was about to relent. He kissed the very tip  and then  very slowly  licked around the base of the head and down the shaft. When he got to my balls he took one of them in my mouth and sucked gently  then took his free hand and closed it around my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> God  if felt so good! He was driving me wild and he knew it. He knew how badly I wanted his mouth on my cock and was deliberately holding back. Still  I couldn t complain  I was in heaven and eventually he licked his way back up my shaft  kissed the head and slowly took the whole thing in his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ooh-oh-oh...  I let out a shuddering moan and collapsed back into the couch. His fingers slipped out of my mouth and he slid them down to my chest  tracing patterns all over me with the wetness. He began to move his head up and down my dick in a rhythmic pace  and I felt my hips involuntarily respond. He kept sucking me for I don t know how long  changing speeds  kissing  nibbling and licking and always keeping me near my limit. Man  he knew how to work a cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eventually  he pulled back and started stroking my wet dick with his hand  twisting it as he slid up and down. He reached under the couch and grabbed a bottle of lotion (it s always there) and lubed up his fingers. Then he moved back down and trailed the fingers down to my asshole. He looked up at me as if asking permission  and I nodded desperately. Of course I wanted him to do it!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But he just left them sitting there.  Oh  please...  I moaned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not yet   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why not   I asked  whining.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You have to beg first   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please   I said   please do it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do what?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please  fuck my asshole with your fingers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please  I m begging you  please fuck my asshole with your fingers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grinned at me and slowly rubbed the tip of one finger over my asshole. I gasped and he slid back down to my cock  taking it in his mouth again. Slowly  he sucked my dick as his fingers carefully made their way deeper inside me. He was gentle  yet firm  and pretty soon I loosened up and he started fucking me with his index and middle finger. I felt myself getting dangerously close to orgasm. I m always right on the edge when I m getting sucked off and finger fucked  but Carl was an expert and he wouldn t let me go over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Besides  I wanted something better than his fingers in there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The thought of Carl s cock was nearly enough to make me cum on the spot  so I grabbed his head and held him back.  Oh.. Carl.. oh  I m ready now. I m ready. Bring that big dick up here so I can get you ready too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It didn t take much to convince him. I sat up and he stood in front of me  his cock right at eye level. I wanted to tease him like he had done to me  to kiss that hard stomach and explore those thighs with my tongue  but Carl would have none of it.  Open your mouth   he said  his tone commanding. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Of course I couldn t resist  and I opened up and waited to receive him. He slapped his dick against my mouth a few times  then slid it in  right up to the base. I almost gagged  but controlled myself. His cock went right down into my throat and back again  once  twice  then a whole bunch of times until he was fucking my mouth hard. I loved it  couldn t get enough of it  which was a good thing since there was no stopping him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eventually he slowed down and pulled his dick out of my mouth  but I made a grab for it and deep throated it again. He let me suck on it for a bit  until he was totally rock hard  then pulled out and made a motion with his hands.  Turn over   he commanded.  Let me see that ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I obeyed and looked back over my shoulder at him as he moved up behind me.  Feeling relaxed yet?  he asked  with a grin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I laughed.  Fuck you  buddy   I said playfully.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed too.  You re the one who s going to get fucked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> V<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was no denying that. He took out the lube and squirted some on his hand  then ran it up and down his cock  getting it nice and slippery. I felt my asshole tighten in anticipation  but I knew that would pass once he was inside of me. I thought for a minute he was going to start teasing me again because he paused for a bit with his cock just touching my asshole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on stud   I said   fuck me. Fuck me with that big thing you ve got there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I guess that s all it took. He started pushing into me  slowly  but firmly  with ever more pressure. I felt my asshole struggle to maintain integrity but then relax  as if it realized there was no way to stop it. It hurt a bit  but mostly it just felt good. Really  really fucking good. I felt that deferred orgasm coming on again  stronger than ever  waiting to explode.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He couldn t quite get his whole 7  inside me  but damn if he didn t try. He worked me slowly at first but pretty soon we fell into a rhythm  with me bumping back against him as he thrust into me. My cock was at full attention now  straining to grow even bigger. I humped back against him desperately  gasping and moaning uncontrollably  hoping I could hold on and wait for him. I couldn t take it  each thrust felt like it was the one that was going to take me over the edge.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  god   he said   I m almost there. I m almost ready to cum. You ready  man? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yeah   I managed to pant hoarsely   oh yeah I m ready. Come on  fuck me man  fuck me  fill me up with that shit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didn t answer  just let out a strangled grunt and kept pounding his hard cock into my ass. I was close now  I knew I wouldn t be able to hold on.  Uh... uh...  I struggled for control. Then he reached around and grabbed my cock right at the moment I couldn t take it any more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That was it  I lost it. The world disappeared and all I could feel were the endless waves of pleasure as cum exploded out of me. And into me. Carl came just as I did  his hot cum shooting into my asshole and adding that one final touch to this earth-shattering orgasm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eventually I collapsed. I may have blacked out for a second or two. I felt Carl s dick slip out of me  still mostly hard  and then he crept up next to me and kissed me on the neck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  you relaxed yet? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t answer. I couldn t.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was already asleep. </p> case studies  demographic info  the works. It s all here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He dropped the stack on the table with a resounding thud and turned to look at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  They liked your work so much they gave us more than we asked for. Eight whole months of data! And more to come. We re going to be given primary access to the data  right as it comes in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow  that s great!  I tried to say enthusiastically  but my heart wasn t in it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He frowned at me slightly  but I could tell he was still pumped.  Aw  c mon  this is great news! It s what we ve been waiting for! I thought you would be excited. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pouted and gave me a poke. I swiped at his hand with a half hearted grin and sighed.  I know  I m sorry. It s just that this code has been driving me crazy. I feel like I m right on the edge of a breakthrough  but I just can t see it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Carl shook his head and smiled.  You work too hard. I think you need to relax.. come on  I know what will cheer you up! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He gave me a wink. He had that look in his eye and I had to smile back. I was tempted  but..  I can t. You know.. I ve got too much to do. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So you say  but I know you can t resist...  he said  moving his hands down towards his belt   ...this!  He pulled out a small pipe from his pocket  packed and ready to go.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I laughed at his antics.  Oh  I thought you meant... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stood up and walked toward me calmly. I was a little thrown off  and I was longing to give in  but still I deferred.  Look   I said   you know how much I d love to smoke that with you  but if I do I won t be able to work for hours. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grinned widely  his handsome face lighting up even more.  That s what I had in mind... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> God damn I was tempted.  This is important. You said it yourself  Carl  they re impressed with what we ve done so far  but now I ve hit a wall. There s going to be even more pressure to perform. This stuff won t decode itself  I need to be sharp. I need to be on this thing like a motherfucker. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s exactly what I m thinking   he said   which is why I m ordering you to take some time off and relax. You re no good to anyone in this state. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He started walking towards me and took my hand.  But...  I said lamely  but he shushed me before I could continue.  Come on   he said  pulling me gently to my feet and leading me out the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> II<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We went out to the balcony and smoked the bowl  looking out over the palm trees and breathing in the night air. Damn  it was good to have rich parents and government grants  and me and Carl had both. After the bowl was done  Carl went back into the kitchen and grabbed us a couple of beers. I accepted mine gratefully.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He took one swig  then set his beer down and came around behind me. He started rubbing my shoulders and I felt the tension finally slipping away.  Damn  that feels good   I said  luxuriating in his touch  the beer  the weed  and the evening breeze. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didn t say anything  but gave me a gentle squeeze to show he heard  then continued working the tension out of me. I almost let myself fall asleep  but I didn t want to miss the moment. After just a couple of minutes I already felt like a new man. Carl slide his right hand around my cheek  then turned my face up to meet his in a slow  soft kiss. My cock  which was already semi-hard  surged to attention as he nibbled my lip gently then disengaged.  I ve worked out a lot of tension already   he said  smiling   but your whole back is all wound up. I need to get you inside and get that shirt off to finish the job. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Deal   I said  rising smoothly and polishing off my beer.  But anything I take off  you ve gotta take off too   I added  running a finger idly down his chest and looking into his eyes. He stared back  breathing heavily  and I could tell he wanted to just rip my clothes off then and there. Truth be told  I was tempted.. but I wanted my massage.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> III<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slipped by him and felt his hot gaze running over me as I passed. Taking his hand  I pulled him in with me then turned around to look up at him. God  he was a vision of perfection  6 2   with blonde hair and brown eyes and gorgeous pouty lips. As we kissed again  I ran my hands down his shirt  expertly loosing all the buttons and revealing the muscled form beneath. He spent a lot of time on the beach and in the gym  and it showed. His skin was a delicious golden colour  and his body was well-defined  although not perfect  with just the hint of a six pack. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And he was so smart and funny  too! Sometimes I ll watch him when he gets out of the shower or gets ready for work  my eyes lingering on his tight ass or cut 7  cock  and stories of Narcisuss and Adonis will flit through my head. Surely a man just like this was the inspiration the Greeks needed for such heroes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was a man most women would kill to have. He was the man I left all women to get.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Four years ago  I was a seemingly heterosexual man with a fiancÐ“Â© and a nice little house  and my whole life laid out in front of me. Then I met Carl. I had had homosexual thoughts before  but always kept them locked away  reasoning that everybody has them  but it doesn t mean anything. But when I saw Carl  the very first moment I laid eyes on him  I knew. I was gay. Incontrovertibly  irrefutably  overwhelmingly gay. I had never wanted anyone the way I wanted this man  and instinctively  I knew no woman would ever make me feel this way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before  homosexual thoughts had made me feel dirty  disgusted with myself  tainted in a way I couldn t describe or justify. With Carl  all of that just melted away. My desire for him was the most powerful thing I had ever felt  my bullshit hang-ups just didn t seem important after that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That was all a long time ago  and whatever hang-ups I once had were long gone by this point. I disengaged from Carl as we stood kissing by the balcony and looked up at him with an eyebrow raised. We went for my lips and I ducked aside.  What about my massage?  I asked  archly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed and pushed me a step back into the room. I turned around and strolled leisurely towards the couch. I could feel his hot gaze all over me  lingering approvingly over my ass. It was funny.. for years I had struggled with going to the gym  making gains then losing them  never really getting out of my rut. Six months after realizing I was gay  all the fat was gone and I was looking the best I ever had. I wanted to look hot for guys in a way I had never cared about with women.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stopped by the couch and put my hands up in the air. He obliged by lifting up my shirt and tossing it aside  then wrapping an arm around my waist and kissing my neck. I shivered with delight as he ran his hands over my chest and stomach. He gave me one last kiss  then pushed me down on the couch. I wiggled my butt at him  which he slapped with a laugh  then laid down on my stomach with my face on my hands.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moved on top of me  one knee on either side  the bottom of his crotch resting on my ass. I felt my dick stiffen and hoped it wouldn t get so hard that it would be painful. That hope was soon dashed as he warmed some oil in his hands then began to rub it all over my back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ooh..  I groaned. God  I was so horny. He really did have magic hands. I felt the tension ease out of every part of my body and centre itself directly in my cock. I was in a state of bliss  and I couldn t tell you how long this went on for  but eventually he moved his hands down to my shorts and gently tugged them off. I did not resist. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He started working my legs and butt  and pretty soon I was so hard I m surprised my cock didn t lift my whole body off the couch. I wanted him bad  and he knew it  I couldn t stop little moans from escaping with every touch. He loved to tease  though  and evaded me when I tried to turn over and grab him. He used his weight to hold me down  and so the torment continued.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> IV<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Turn over   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally! I rolled over and looked up at him with my cock pointing to the sky like the CN tower. He stood and looked back at me  naked now except for his white boxer briefs. He knows how turned on I am by a huge dick straining to be freed of tight underwear. That s what I stared at now  the hard line of his cock against the fabric. He ran his fingers underneath the waistband and slowly moved towards me. I sat up a bit and he took me by the head and thrust my face into his crotch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nearly came right there. The smell of his sex and sweat  combined with the hardness of his dick against my face was almost too much. I kissed and sucked at the cock through the fabric and tried to pull down his underwear  but he grabbed my wrists and held them to the side. He allowed me to continue licking and kissing for a moment or two  then stepped back maddeningly out of reach. I was helpless to do anything but watch as he slid the underwear down an inch at a time  slowly revealing his gorgeous cock. It popped out and stared at me and I stared back  mesmerized. He stood and let me watch  then slipped his hand down and jacked it off once  twice  three times.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted nothing so badly as to have that cock in my mouth and he knew it. He smiled at me and stroked himself one more time  teasingly  watching my reaction. Then he walked slowly towards me  his dick quivering. It almost got close enough to touch but then he knelt down at the side of the couch and laid his arms and head across my legs  looking up at my cock. It was only inches away from his face and I could feel his hot breath on my skin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He nibbled my inner thigh and slid one hand up to caress my chest. I wanted him so bad but was helpless to do anything about it. He was the one in charge here. He kept teasing me  nibbling and licking everywhere but on my cock itself  then moved in and planted one soft kiss on my balls. I shivered in response  and he let his tongue slip out of his mouth and lick up almost to the base of my shaft. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was in heaven  but he moved back down and started licking and sucking on my balls. I couldn t take it any more and grabbed his hand  slipping two fingers in my mouth and sucking on them. I hoped he would get the message. He lifted up his head and grinned at me  then moved towards my cock like he was about to relent. He kissed the very tip  and then  very slowly  licked around the base of the head and down the shaft. When he got to my balls he took one of them in my mouth and sucked gently  then took his free hand and closed it around my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> God  if felt so good! He was driving me wild and he knew it. He knew how badly I wanted his mouth on my cock and was deliberately holding back. Still  I couldn t complain  I was in heaven and eventually he licked his way back up my shaft  kissed the head and slowly took the whole thing in his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ooh-oh-oh...  I let out a shuddering moan and collapsed back into the couch. His fingers slipped out of my mouth and he slid them down to my chest  tracing patterns all over me with the wetness. He began to move his head up and down my dick in a rhythmic pace  and I felt my hips involuntarily respond. He kept sucking me for I don t know how long  changing speeds  kissing  nibbling and licking and always keeping me near my limit. Man  he knew how to work a cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eventually  he pulled back and started stroking my wet dick with his hand  twisting it as he slid up and down. He reached under the couch and grabbed a bottle of lotion (it s always there) and lubed up his fingers. Then he moved back down and trailed the fingers down to my asshole. He looked up at me as if asking permission  and I nodded desperately. Of course I wanted him to do it!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But he just left them sitting there.  Oh  please...  I moaned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not yet   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why not   I asked  whining.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You have to beg first   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please   I said   please do it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do what?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please  fuck my asshole with your fingers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please  I m begging you  please fuck my asshole with your fingers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grinned at me and slowly rubbed the tip of one finger over my asshole. I gasped and he slid back down to my cock  taking it in his mouth again. Slowly  he sucked my dick as his fingers carefully made their way deeper inside me. He was gentle  yet firm  and pretty soon I loosened up and he started fucking me with his index and middle finger. I felt myself getting dangerously close to orgasm. I m always right on the edge when I m getting sucked off and finger fucked  but Carl was an expert and he wouldn t let me go over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Besides  I wanted something better than his fingers in there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The thought of Carl s cock was nearly enough to make me cum on the spot  so I grabbed his head and held him back.  Oh.. Carl.. oh  I m ready now. I m ready. Bring that big dick up here so I can get you ready too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It didn t take much to convince him. I sat up and he stood in front of me  his cock right at eye level. I wanted to tease him like he had done to me  to kiss that hard stomach and explore those thighs with my tongue  but Carl would have none of it.  Open your mouth   he said  his tone commanding. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Of course I couldn t resist  and I opened up and waited to receive him. He slapped his dick against my mouth a few times  then slid it in  right up to the base. I almost gagged  but controlled myself. His cock went right down into my throat and back again  once  twice  then a whole bunch of times until he was fucking my mouth hard. I loved it  couldn t get enough of it  which was a good thing since there was no stopping him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eventually he slowed down and pulled his dick out of my mouth  but I made a grab for it and deep throated it again. He let me suck on it for a bit  until he was totally rock hard  then pulled out and made a motion with his hands.  Turn over   he commanded.  Let me see that ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I obeyed and looked back over my shoulder at him as he moved up behind me.  Feeling relaxed yet?  he asked  with a grin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I laughed.  Fuck you  buddy   I said playfully.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed too.  You re the one who s going to get fucked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> V<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was no denying that. He took out the lube and squirted some on his hand  then ran it up and down his cock  getting it nice and slippery. I felt my asshole tighten in anticipation  but I knew that would pass once he was inside of me. I thought for a minute he was going to start teasing me again because he paused for a bit with his cock just touching my asshole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on stud   I said   fuck me. Fuck me with that big thing you ve got there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I guess that s all it took. He started pushing into me  slowly  but firmly  with ever more pressure. I felt my asshole struggle to maintain integrity but then relax  as if it realized there was no way to stop it. It hurt a bit  but mostly it just felt good. Really  really fucking good. I felt that deferred orgasm coming on again  stronger than ever  waiting to explode.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He couldn t quite get his whole 7  inside me  but damn if he didn t try. He worked me slowly at first but pretty soon we fell into a rhythm  with me bumping back against him as he thrust into me. My cock was at full attention now  straining to grow even bigger. I humped back against him desperately  gasping and moaning uncontrollably  hoping I could hold on and wait for him. I couldn t take it  each thrust felt like it was the one that was going to take me over the edge.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  god   he said   I m almost there. I m almost ready to cum. You ready  man? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yeah   I managed to pant hoarsely   oh yeah I m ready. Come on  fuck me man  fuck me  fill me up with that shit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didn t answer  just let out a strangled grunt and kept pounding his hard cock into my ass. I was close now  I knew I wouldn t be able to hold on.  Uh... uh...  I struggled for control. Then he reached around and grabbed my cock right at the moment I couldn t take it any more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That was it  I lost it. The world disappeared and all I could feel were the endless waves of pleasure as cum exploded out of me. And into me. Carl came just as I did  his hot cum shooting into my asshole and adding that one final touch to this earth-shattering orgasm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eventually I collapsed. I may have blacked out for a second or two. I felt Carl s dick slip out of me  still mostly hard  and then he crept up next to me and kissed me on the neck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  you relaxed yet? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t answer. I couldn t.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was already asleep. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/03/29/boy-pokes-his/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>These lovely immature</title>
		<link>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/03/17/these-lovely-immature/</link>
		<comments>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/03/17/these-lovely-immature/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 17 Mar 2009 16:36:42 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Link Site]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaylinksite.com/2009/03/17/these-lovely-immature/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>These lovely immature guys can seduce anyone!</h4>
<p><a href="http://gallery.twinks19.com/29/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/ee1c80449e.jpg" alt="These lovely immature guys can seduce anyone!" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>We Met On Line<br /> <br /> <p>I arrived home at my normal 8:00 PM  after another long day at the office. Having recently divorced I always turn to my computer to check things out first  before deciding what to do for the evening. Checking my E mail messages I discovered one from a person who had read an earlier erotic story I had written and submitted to Literotica.com. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHello StyxVenom. I enjoyed reading your stories and wanted to let you know how much they turned me on. I am a married male  with no intention of dating other guys. I love my wife and family too much to ever change my lifestyle. However  like Richard in your first story  and Larry in your second story  I find that my wife no longer cares to go down on me at all. Sometimes when she has a few drinks she kisses my cock  but never any more than that. We enjoy other wonderful sex together  but I miss the blowjobs I used to get<!--more--> from her.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I read I wondered why he was telling me all of this. Then discovered that he travels quite often to Southern California and quite often stays at a hotel less than 10 miles from my house.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIf youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re ever available when IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m in town  I would like to know if you would consider going down on me. Nothing else. I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want you to remove your clothes. I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢tÐ²Ð‚â„¢ want you to kiss me. I simply want to you suck my cock like you have other men  and let me cum in your mouth. After I cum  I want you to leave. Are you interested?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This was exactly what I wanted as well. No commitment. No dating  no meeting for drinks to see if we are compatible. I simply wanted to meet a someone who wanted to be serviced  not strings attached.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I replied that I was interested and asked him a few additional questions to make sure he was serious and sincere. He was  and he would be in town next week. He promised to get in touch with me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I waited all week  and didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t hear from him. Figures  he was playing an on line game.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then  the last day he was in town I received his E-mail. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšStyx  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve finally gotten enough courage to invite you over  if youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re available. As I stated before  I simply want you to come in  donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t say a word  just do as I say. I will be wearing a robe. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll tell you what I want  and will expect you to do it. I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t smoke  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m 45 years old  in perfect shape with a 9Ð²Ð‚Ñœ uncut cock. I hope that meets your expectations. Still interested?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wrote back  from work. He gave me his room number and asked me to call him when I reached his hotel. I replied that I would go home first to shower and dress accordingly  because the hotel he was staying at is a very respectable one. And I asked him to shower.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I showed up at his hotel just before 8:00 and called his room. He told me to come up and knock twice. He also told me to bring up two Black Russian drinks  with no ice. I did as instructed and knocked on his door. He opened it and I walked in. The room was very dark  with only a light on in the bathroom so I could just see shapes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšCome in Styx. Welcome. Now  drink one of those drinks  quickly. Swallow it all in one or two gulps.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did what I was told  swallowing the burning mix of coffee liquor and vodka  I noticed an odor in the room. Cigar smoke  and it was fresh. In fact  he was smoking. Looking at his silouette  I could tell he stood about 6 feet tall  and weighed in at about 250 pounds. Not exactly what I had expected. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGood boy. Now  set one drink down  youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll need that later. Come over here  get on your knees  and open my robe.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did as instructed  and could barely see what looked like a 4 inch cock. I was disappointed  and a bit scared  not sure what this would be about.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚Â˜Now Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said turning around  Ð²Ð‚Ñškiss my ass  and do it right or else!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew I was in trouble  but took it one step at a time. The smell of is lit cigar filled the room  but I slowly kissed his ass while reaching around to massage his cock. It started to grow  and I was surprised that it jumped up to a full 7 inches. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšVery good. Now show me how good you are at sucking cock.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He turned around and I grabbed his cock  pulling it with my hand while my mouth pulled its head in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNot like that you lazy cocksucker Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said. Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo hands. Earn your cum you fag.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t prepared for this  but then again  his cock was between my lips pushing hard to the back of my throat. I gagged and tried to pull back  but he forced it deeper into my throat  keeping his hands on the back of my head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He kept it up  slowing down once in awhile to allow me to stop gagging  but he continued his rough  forceful face fucking. After a few minutes I started to get the pace and started pushing my face onto his cock. I really started getting into it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s a good little cock sucker  now youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re getting the hang of it. Keep it up slut. In fact  I want you to slow down just a bit and suck my balls.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pulled my face off his cock and licked down to his balls  slowly taking one into my mouth  and carefully licking it and sucking it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s perfect slut. I lied about my body and smoking  because I figured IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d scare you away. I am straight but my wife doesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t look at my cock any more. Sure  we fuck  but I really enjoy having a bitch like you suck me off. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m glad we hooked up  cause you are a good little cocksucker. Now  be careful with those balls  and lick my ass once in awhile too. I know you like it  you wrote you did you stupid slut.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t tell him that what I like  what I love  is to suck cock. Sucking balls and licking a manÐ²Ð‚â„¢s ass is not my idea of a good time for me. That said  when a man knows what he wants and tells me what he wants  I turn to jelly and do as IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m told  and so I slowly licked below his balls and stuck my tongue into his tight ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s it slut  lick my ass hole. YouÐ²Ð‚â„¢re good boy! Keep it up.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did as I was told and knew he was loving every inch of my tongue going up his ass. Fortunately he was freshly showered  so it didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t bother me. But the thought that I was here  on my knees with a stranger  licking his balls and ass  d<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšKeep it up slut. I get into town at least once a month. You might just be what IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m looking for. You ever consider sucking cock that often boy?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nodded my head yes  afraid if I said no he would hit me. I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want to upset this guy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGood cock suckerÐ²Ð‚Â¦ now  finish me off. You do swallow  donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you slut?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This time I shook my head noÐ²Ð‚Â¦ I wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t going to swallow this jerks cum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He started pumping my mouth hard again and told me to expect a facial  saying he was going to cum all over my face. He told me he would let me know when he was ready to cum  so I continued sucking. I love sucking a cock  and this was no exception  no matter how scared I was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s itÐ²Ð‚Â¦ Oh yea  youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re a good cocksucker boy. I may just have to tell some of my friends about you. Would you like that boy? I have a lot of friends who come here and stay at this hotel. They might want to use your face too. Interested boy?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Actually  I was. It made me want his cock more. The thought of sucking some of his friends visiting  as long as they werenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t quite as rude as this guy  excited the hell out of me. So much so I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t realize his cock was getting just a bit bigger. He was rubbing the back of my head  and suddenly  he forced my mouth down over his cock and I felt him twitch  once  twice  again and again  as I felt his hot  thick lava filling my mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t expected him to get as excited about me sucking his friends cocks as he did  and I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want to be swallowing his cum  but I did  because he made me  at least thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s what I told myself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His cum was tangy  salty  disgusting and I swallowed every drop  loving it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšLick it clean slut boy  donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t miss a drop.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did as I was told. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now  youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve earned your other drink  go ahead boy  drink it down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did  not noticing he had slipped a pill into it. I relished the drink  loving it  as it went to my head  burning my lips on the way down. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The drug had an immediate effectÐ²Ð‚Â¦.. but thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s another story.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/03/17/these-lovely-immature/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Tyler sucks and</title>
		<link>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/03/04/tyler-sucks-and-2/</link>
		<comments>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/03/04/tyler-sucks-and-2/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 04 Mar 2009 08:09:21 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Link Site]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaylinksite.com/2009/03/04/tyler-sucks-and-2/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Tyler sucks and  fucks skyler</h4>
<p><a href="http://www2.galleryhost.com/7ph_Tylersucksandfucksskyler_89788636/?nats=1023370:schdpartners:gaysexresort,0,0,0,981" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/119cc2f4bc.jpg" alt="Tyler sucks and  fucks skyler" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Gay Blowjob<br /> <br /> <p>I had just turned 18 years old  and it was turning out to be one of the worse years of my life.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the middle of the summer I had been riding quads with my best buddy  Jim. We were going fast  too fast  and I hit a large hole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You get the picture. I flipped the stupid thing and got flung off. I broke my right arm and collar bone  and I busted one knee and twisted the other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was in pain. I had to have a pin in one knee  a cast on the other leg  a cast on one arm  I was to say the least bed ridden for the rest of the summer  and longer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My parents weren t too upset with me  my dad had insurance to cover it so it didn t hurt us financially. They both took a couple weeks off of work  but after that they had to go back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They both had full time jobs so they couldn t come by much. It didn t really bother me<!--more--> though  except for one thing. Since I was unable to do anything for myself  even bathe  I had to let other people do it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mom did it for the first couple weeks but when she had to go back to work  one of the nurses had to. I was extremely embarrassed  especially if it was a girl  for obvious reasons. I was pretty depressed for quite awhile and I think the nurses noticed and knew what the problem was. I was too shy to say anything. They brought this other guy in  his name was Josh. He turned out to be really cool. He would laugh and have fun  and most of all poke fun at me. While he was washing me he would talk about stupid things to take my mind off of it. Sometimes after he was done working he would come in and hang out with me for a couple of hours.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After the accident I couldn t really feel anything  anywhere. It wasn t really a numbness  I just didn t feel anything. The doctor said it was nothing to worry about  he said it was a sort of shock from all the damage that was done to me at once. After about the first month I started getting some feeling back. I didn t feel much pain since they had me on some kind of pain medication  but the feeling did start to return. I could feel my leg itching inside my cast  things like that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Things had become pretty routine by now. Josh would come in every morning and wake me up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He d pull the curtain closed around my bed and start the day off with a bath. I usually just wore a pair of boxers and no shirt  he would take the boxers off  give me a sponge bath  and help me put some new ones on. Well on this particular morning I was sleeping and he didn t wake me up. He just took my boxers off and started cleaning me. I eventually woke up because I felt something. I opened my eyes and he was cleaning my chest with the sponge.  Well it s about time sleepy-head!  he said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why didn t you wake me up?  I asked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I thought I would let you sleep awhile longer  they said you didn t fall asleep until late last night.  This was true  but it still felt awkward. That s when I saw it. I had apparently regained feeling in my member  because it was currently standing at full attention.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I whispered a silent curse. He heard me and looked at where I was looking and started laughing. Typical Josh  he would laugh anything up.  Don t worry about it man! You re young  and it s been over a month since it s had any attention!  He did have a point  he always did. He always treated me like he was an older and much wiser brother  even though he could only barely be two years my senior.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But then again I didn t exactly look (or act) like I was 18. I stood at a mere 5  10    with blonde hair and blue eyes  and a baby face. I wasn t bad looking  don t get me wrong  but I looked like I could be 15 or 16. I was pretty well built  skinny but not too skinny  I had recently started working out before the accident so I had the beginnings of a six pack.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I guess you have a point.  I sighed and looked away  it was still embarrassing. Here I was stark naked with another guy bathing me  and an erection to boot.  So I never did ask  do you have any girlfriends?  he asked.  I was going out with a girl from school  but she broke it off a couple months ago. It wasn t really going anywhere anyway.  I said  trying not to think too much.  How  bout you?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No not right now  I m too busy to keep anything serious going.  after that he seemed kind of quiet. He cleaned my legs and my balls  trying to avoid my dick  sparing me from any further anguish. I wanted to jack off so bad  but there was nothing I could do. Both my arms were unfit for any such thing  and I was sure the motion alone would be painful. He put my boxers back on and tried to put my dick in a comfortable position.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is that good?  he asked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s fine.  I said. I was just so embarrassed I didn t feel like talking much. I think he noticed and just left. I actually didn t see him much the rest of the day  he was acting kind of weird. My erection would NOT go away though. It settled down once in a while but it was too sensitive  it kept coming back  even through the night. I longed to be able to do something  it was torture. By the next morning I had probably only had about <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> five hours of sleep  and worse of all I was simply soaked with precum. I d never leaked so much in my life. Josh walked in around the same time as usual and was surprised to see me awake.  Wow  did you manage to get to sleep early last night?  he asked as he pulled the curtain closed.  Not exactly.  I said. By the tone of my voice he knew something was up right away. I was so embarrassed I didn t even know what to say. I think he knew what it was  but didn t say anything. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He got everything ready and told me to relax. He pulled my boxers down and out sprung my dick at full mast.  Damn  you sure are horny!  he said  teasing.  It s been like this all day and night  it s torture.  I said  being completely truthful.  I bet.  he said  he started washing my chest first  not saying anything. I started blushing again  it was just too much. When he was done washing my chest he started washing my thighs. Finally he stopped and said   Dude this looks like it HURTS. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It does a little bit. I just wish I could get at it with one of my hands.  He looked at me  back at my dick  and then back at me again.  Well  there s no way I can clean you with it hard like that  not without you busting a nut.  I blushed again  this was just too embarrassing  especially if he was going where I thought he was going. Little did I know what he had in mind.  Yea I guess not.  I said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look  if you want me to help  just say the word.  he whispered. I knew it was embarrassing for him to say it. I looked at him kind of funny  and thought about it. I guess if he did jack me off it wouldn t be considered gay  it would be more like him having pity on me than anything else.  Okay  I guess so.  I said. That s when he grabbed a rag and twisted it until it was really tight.  Bite down on this. You can t make any noise  not even a peep. Understand?  he looked pretty serious. I nodded and he put the rag in my mouth  I bit down on it hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want you to close your eyes too. You have to keep them shut the whole time or I ll stop.  I thought that was kind of odd  but I wasn t going to argue. At this point I just wanted to blow my load so bad. I closed my eyes and waited. I was nervous  my heart was racing. I had never done anything sexual before (except for masturbation of course)  and never even thought about doing it with a guy. I wouldn t be doing it now if I wasn t so desperate. I waited and waited  I think he was making sure I wouldn t look. I wasn t about to risk looking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That s when I felt the pleasure engulf my dick. Wait  engulf?? Whatever I was feeling  it was wet and warm. At first  in my hopeful imagination  I thought maybe he had gotten lubricant  but after another second or so that illusion was gone when I felt the obvious sensation of his tongue passing over my dick. He was sucking me! I couldn t believe it at first  the sensation was too much. What was even more unbelievable was how good he was  he had obviously done this before. He was bobbing up and down the entire length of my 8  dick like it was a small pop sickle.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was pretty thick too  so it was no small feint. I wanted to protest  but I was too busy biting down on the rag and trying not to moan like a bitch to do anything else. He was sucking so hard and so fast. He wanted it to be over quick  but I was too tense for that. He started fingering my balls and licking my head with a ferocity. It was almost like he was trying to lick a sucker down without biting. I was in pure ecstasy  whether I wanted to believe it or not. I started breathing hard  and he was getting impatient because he went even faster. After about a minute he started humming and doing everything he could to get me to cum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I started tensing up  I felt the orgasm coming. It felt like a volcano ready to explode. It was too much  I started whimpering and whining  trying my best not to do too much else. He knew I was trying so he didn t say anything. He went faster and faster until finally I felt my climax coming. That s when I realized I wasn t cumming  and I should be. I couldn t cum! I didn t know if it was because of the position I was in or what but I couldn t cum! I was starting to get worried  I was sweating profusely and if it didn t end soon I was going to start getting a lot more vocal. Eventually he went down at full force  and finally I went over the edge and blew the biggest load in my entire life.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stream after stream of hot cum came spewing out. I opened my eyes to see his mouth buried in my balls. He was deep throating me and trying to drink down all the cum  but it was too much. It started leaking down my balls along with his spit and onto the sheet. Finally he sucked me dry and started licking my balls clean. After he was done I stopped biting down on the rag and it fell onto my chest. He grabbed it and placed it on the table next to my bed. After that he washed me and put my boxers on without saying a word. I didn t say anything either  and he left and didn t come back at all that day. The next morning he came in without saying anything and drew the curtain. This time I pretended to be asleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulled my boxers off  and to his surprise my dick was hard again. I opened my eyes and he looked at me and smiled.  Well  well.  he said. I looked at him with a smirk and needless to say  he took care of me again  and almost every morning after that. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/03/04/tyler-sucks-and-2/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>rods into each</title>
		<link>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/02/27/rods-into-each/</link>
		<comments>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/02/27/rods-into-each/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 27 Feb 2009 18:26:42 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Link Site]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaylinksite.com/2009/02/27/rods-into-each/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>They stand one after another and simply push these rods into each other's asses. Looks so hot especially when one of the guys lays on his b...</h4>
<p><a href="http://fhg.smutexpert.com/gaywc/003p_sex_train_for_three/04/index.html?id=pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/f0e2a70f33.jpg" alt="They stand one after another and simply push these rods into each other's asses. Looks so hot especially when one of the guys lays on his b..." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Unexpected Size Queens Delight<br /> <br /> <p>Let me know how you like this story  if you I like it  there will be several continuations.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was 9:30pm on a Thursday Night. I had just left a meeting with some business associates in downtown NYC. I was debating taking the Path back home to NJ  or spending some time in the city. I wasn t really hungry  but could use a drink  so I decided to go to a bar. But where? I called my girlfriend  told her I was going to stay in the city for a few more hours  so I wished her a good night  and told her not to wait up for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not only was I in need of a drink  but I was horny as hell. Not horny for pussy  but really wanted to suck a nice big rock hard cock. I m what you may define as a size queen. As a closeted bi-sexual  it s what I like. I thought of this bar I went to on Christopher St. a few years ago  it was a gay bar  and I was more than certain I<!--more--> could get off. So I flagged a Taxi and headed to the bar.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked in  the room was fairly large  with a bar shaped like an oval  in the center was the bartender and all the liquor. The place was relatively quiet  just a few people sitting at the bar  a couple older men singing at the piano to the farther end of the place. Except for the bartender the crowd was really not anything worth looking at  at least not my type. So I said to myself   fuck it  I ll get a beer and leave. I sat down  ordered a beer  and the bartender a young guy  I say around my age 25 or so  but had smooth dark skin  almost a caramel complexion  most likely from tanning  served me my drink. He was definitely good looking  but very feminine  probably a bottom  so I knew it wouldn t work out. I was about to pay him  but he said the drink was taken care for. I asked who  and he pointed to a man sitting at the opposite end of the bar. The guy he pointed to had to be over 60 years of age. He had a helmet gray-white hair  slightly wrinkled face  yet distinguished looking  he was wearing a dark suit  with a white buttom down shirt and a red tie. He may have been good looking at one time  but right now he seemed to me to be nothing more than an old man  not my type at all. I looked at the old man  smiled  tilted my head in despair  and faintly asked myself  why? Now I was rushing to drink my beer  and leave as quickly as I could  hoping my old man admirer would not want a conversation with me. Maybe buying me a drink was enough to get him off. At least I hoped. And then sure enough  he stood up  made his way around the bar  and sat right next me. He was a tall man  I say about 6 2 . His body was average looking  not muscular  but not soft either. He looked firm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is this seat available.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  please sit.  I reluctantly said. What was I supposed to say?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My name is Harry   the old man said extending his hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m Jack. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well Jack  how are you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not bad  just tired  thought I d stop here for a drink  then make my way home. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You live in New York Jack. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  I actually live in New Jersey   I whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m from LA  arrived here yesterday  for a business meeting. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s nice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The pleasantries continued for about five minutes  Harry did most of the talking  and answered yes or no. At some point I thought the old man would get the hint  but he seemed oblivious  or maybe just persistant. All of a sudden  he began to talk about sex  and it was then I was ready to leave. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know Jack  I ve come to this bar several times in the past  and I can remember there being guys sucking each other  right on top of this bar. How times have changed  and I can t begin to tell you how I d love a blow job right now.  Now the old man gave me this sick looking grin that I immediately  got up  and said abruptly   I have to go.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then Harry grabbed my arm forcefully. I was immediately startled  I never thought this old man could have such strength  and then he said to me   I have a proposition for you  how would you like to make a thousand dollars.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How  I replied. I love money  so when you over me a proposition where I can make money I m all ears.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jack  come with me to my hotel room  suck my dick  and I ll pay you $1 000. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I said no way  but at the same time I declined  I was debating whether to do it. Hell it s money  money I don t have  but then I d have to suck this old man little wrinkled weiner. I couldn t  no way. And then the old man said:<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  $2 000  no string attached  just suck me off. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the hell   I said. And I accepted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> About an hour later  in a taxicab  without a word said between the two of us  we made it to his hotel. I was surprised to see that it was the Plaza Hotel. I figured the guy was wealthy  I mean after all how many men offer $2 000 to a kid at a gay bar for a blowjob. But then again  it was an old man  so anything was possible  at least I thought.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We entered the lobby  and made our way to the elevator  and he hit the penthouse button. Ok the guy definitely had money. Even if his business paid for the trip  the underlings most certainly do not get a penthouse suite at the Plaza Hotel. We exited the elevator and entered his room  and it was magnificent. Marble floors  windows 2 stories high  wet bar  etc. etc. just beautiful. He asked me to wait in the living room area  as he changed  and told me to make myself at home. I walked to the bar  made myself a drink  sat on the couch and waited for him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Honestly I could not wait for this to end. I just wanted the money. Whatever horny urges I had were gone. You see  I like men my age with big cocks. That s it. This man  I figured could barely get a hard on  so I was dreading the thought of even have to look at his cock  forget sucking it. But $2 000  how could I refuse.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> About 10 minutes later  he walked into the living room  wearing only a white bath rob. His posture was excellent  he stood straight up  actually I thought he kind of looked sexy in that rob  kind of like those distinguished rich men in movies. But again  nothing I would want to be naked with. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He walked up to me  and without a word handed me a wad a of hundred dollar bills  I knew it to be the money promised to me  I thanked him and put it in my pocket.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was seated at the edge of the couch cushion  and it was then he started to untie his rob  I made what seemed to be a loud gulp of fear  I closed my eyes  he opened the rob  he pushed the sides under his arms  at that point I opened my eyes  and what I say was completely unhuman. His cock hung like that of a horse. It had to be at least 9 inches long  and it was still flaccid. It was uncut  and his foreskin  hung ever so slightly over the head of his cock. His manhood was so thick  it reminded me of a fire hose. The shaft was smooth looking  no marks visible  not even a beauty mark. And his balls looked like two golf balls hanging in a sack. They were low and huge. Only a little gray hair above his cock  but the cock and balls were free of any hair. It was georgeous. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The old man looked down at me and smiled   You didn t expect that Jack  did you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I laughed  and said no way. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I cupped my right hand under his cock  and lifted it towards my mouth. You may have needed a crane to lift his manhood up  it was incredible. With my hand I pushed the foreskin back and revealed the monstrous head  opened my mouth and slowly let his cock enter. I sucked on it like it was a lollipop. It tasted so muscular and so manly. I felt his cock pulsate in mouth  as it grew  yes it grew  bigger and bigger. I couldn t believe it. After a few minutes his cock was almost a foot long  maybe bigger. It was incredible. I kept sucking on it  jerking it off with my right had. His cock was so big my hand could not  would not grip totally around it. I pulled on his balls  occasionally licking them  but my main goal was to make love to that cock. As I sucked him  I started playing with my own hard-on through my pants  and then he asked me if I d like to strip  I immediately took all my clothes off  and jerked my cock as I sucked him. He kept moaning  telling me I was a great cocksucker. He placed his two hands behind my head and thrusted his cock in my mouth. At one point I tried to deep throat him  getting almost half his cock in my throat. This was a size queens dream  and I was in complete extasy. After a few minutes more  he said he was ready to cum. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jack you want this cum in your mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  please yes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He took his cock out of my mouth  jerked it off  and came in my mouth  all over my face  on my chest. Everywhere. It felt like gallons of hot jizm all over me. Then I came  what also seemed like gallons  all over my chest. I was lying on the couch like a man whore  covered in cum like a little slut. I loved it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How was that Jack  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Harry  it was unbelievable. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The old man laughed and got me some towels. And then asked if I wanted to shower. I said yes. I couldn t exactly go home to my girlfriend with cum in my hair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We walked into a shower stall  made for two  and the two of us went under the running water  washing ourselves off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So Jack  you seemed very surprised.  Harry said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I never expected your cock to be so big   I admitted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Most people don t  it s 14 inches long you know. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Really   I said  thought I do think he may have been exaggerating  then again  I had it measured at 12   so really when your that big whats an extra 2 .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I then said   truth is  I love big cocks  so I was pleasantly surprised.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then laughed   well young man you are the best cocksucker I ve ever had  never has anyone made love to my cock with their mouth like you.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t say it  but his cock made love to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jack  you have a nice man   Harry said as he looked down on my bubble butt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hesitantly thanked him  I mean he could look  but don t put anything in there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A few minutes later we dried off  and he asked me if I wanted a drink  maybe we could spend few minutes in the Jacuzzi. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was hesitant at first  but then I stared at that monstrous cock again  and said yes. After all  I should earn my money right.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A half-hour or so  we were in the tub  talking about work  his wife  my girlfriend. It was then I learned this man was a billionaire  highly successful  and In the same business work as me. I was actually intrigued by this man  and it was then he asked me <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jack  I m mesmerized by your ass  I would love to fuck it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry  Harry  but I don t do that.  Truth is  I love to suck  be sucked  once or twice I even fucked a guy in the ass  but that is the extent of my gayness. I can t even take that pain of a finger in my ass  forget that monstrosity. There was no way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jack  I ll pay you an extra $5 000 to fuck you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look Harry  I just can t take the pain. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll be gentle  I promise  how about $6 000. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This is a guy who gets what he wants and pays to get it. Reluctantly I accepted  but implored he had to use so lube. He imediatley got out of the tub  brought over a bottle of lube  and the told me to lift my ass out of the water and bend over the tub. At first he started to lick my hole. He was an odd feeling  but then it felt kind of good. My cock was getting harder. My ass was his pussy  and he was licking it like crazy. I was beginning to really love it. Then a felt his lubed finger enter  and then the pain  increased. I wanted to scream  but closed my eyes  and coped with the agony. As his left finger was fucking my ass  I felt his right hand cup my semi-hard cock now  and he jerked me off as he finger fucked me. I then became hard as a rock  and was ag]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/02/27/rods-into-each/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Sexy boy measures</title>
		<link>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/02/13/sexy-boy-measures/</link>
		<comments>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/02/13/sexy-boy-measures/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2009 20:14:15 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Link Site]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaylinksite.com/2009/02/13/sexy-boy-measures/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Sexy boy measures his curved cock and fucks his backdoor with a smooth dildo</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/Two-cute-twinks/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/12/fa1363f0cf.jpg" alt="Sexy boy measures his curved cock and fucks his backdoor with a smooth dildo" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Jerry s Obsession<br /> <br /> <p>The test for sexual inclination is this: If you look at the opposite sex 95% of the time then you are straight. It s more like 100% for me  because guys don t turn me on. I have never looked at a guy on the street or anywhere else and thought: Hey  he s cute. I like girls. So what s the deal here?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Two nights ago I was online in my bedroom and in a chat room. I was also looking through the AOL newsgroups  and decided to look in one about men giving oral. I d been in there before  but never on a school night  and not with my bedroom door unlocked. I got up and remedied that part of the situation right away. I couldn t do anything about what day it was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was in boxer shorts and a tee-shirt. I had not masturbated in three or four days and was horny. I had a pretty good erection already from the last newsgroup I was in. In it there had been a really<!--more--> cute brunette supposedly sucking her boyfriend s best friend s cock  but it never gave her name. She was definitely in her teens though  and looked like a normal girl  so maybe this guy did fuck her. Not fuck her  I mean fuck her over. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Anyway  the brunette really turned me on but so did the cock she was sucking. It was long and pink and alive looking. Now there s the problem in a nutshell. I have a disassociative obsession. I want the guy s cock without the guy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The chat room I was in was one of the ones created by local kids so I wasn t doing anything stupid there. But I had IRC open as well  and was browsing there. When I saw a chat room named StraightguyslooktooMD  I went in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hello   someone immediately IM d me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hello yourself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where you from? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Germantwon. You? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Germantwon? LOL. Ijamsville. Know where that is? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s north of me. Near I-70? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s right   he said.  So  you gay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   I wrote back.  Bi  I think. You? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Commitedly straight  but with a desire for oral sex. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Which way?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Receiving. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My belly felt like a nest of squirming vipers.  How old are you?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  25. You? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure you want to ask that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His reply came back slower than it had before.  If you re under 18 we shouldn t be talking. You re 18  right? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m in high school   I wrote truthfully.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What year? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  12th. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Plenty of 12th graders are 18. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If you say so   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When no reply seemed to be coming  I typed back:  I was teasing you. I m 18. Want to see my license? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you have a scanner?  he wrote.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you serious? I do  but I don t think I m ready to give you my personal information yet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He wrote back   LOL   and I felt better.  So  have you ever done it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Done what?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sucked a guy s cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Only in my dreams   I replied truthfully.  Have you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Twice. I usually only like to be sucked  but the first couple of times left me wondering how it would be  and I had to find out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you like it?  I wrote.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not as much as being sucked. It was okay. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hesitated before asking this:  Do guys usually let you come in their mouths? How many guys you been with? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  About 50/50   he replied.  And six guys so far. All from AOL or IRC. Interested? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at my hands and they were shaking. I felt breathless and terrified. A guy I had never met and whose name I didn t even know was inviting me to suck his cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s you name?  I typed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Rob. What s yours? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jerry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What school you go to Jerry? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Seneca Valley. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The Screaming Eagles  huh? I went to Quince Orchard 9th and 10th  graduated from Damascus in 97. Moved to Ijamsville in 2002. Have an apartment. You live at home still? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah   I wrote. I had calmed a little  not much.  When was the 1st time? Were you in school? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hell no! You crazy LOL? Not until November 2002. Been almost 2 years. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m surprised you didn t do it in college   I wrote.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Still lived at home. Didn t move out officially until I graduated. Lived in a dorm the first 2 years so no opportunity there. Went off-campus after that but with three other guys  so no opportunity there either. Didn t consider it until I had moved to Ijamsville. Now I never look back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wrote hesitantly:  Where do you usually meet? In your apartment? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mostly  yeah. Twice I ve met them someplace else  but mostly they like the privacy of my apartment. Beats the front seat of a car  LOL. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Or the backseat   I wrote.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He asked me again:  Are you interested  Jerry? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   I wrote honestly.  But very scared. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You have a right to be. My first time I was scared shitless and I didn t even do anything. In fact  I was probably more scared than he was. I was petrified I couldn t get it up. Could you imagine? Having a guy ready to give you head and not being able to get it up? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  LOL. That would be a nightmare  wouldn t it? It didn t happen then? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not yet. As soon as the guy touched me I started to grow. I got hard as a rock in his hand. He stroked me for about two minutes and then began to kiss it. Now THAT I liked  LOL. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I guess you would. Was he gay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  married. All of them have either been straight  married or bisexual. 4 of the 6 were married. If you do it  you will definitely be the youngest one. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My hands were shaking again.  How would we do this? Do I drive up to your place? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  and only at night. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I understood that immediately. My fantasizing took place exclusively at night. I had never even thought about gay-sex in the daylight.  It couldn t be this weekend   I wrote him back  and then asked myself why not. I had nothing lined up and nothing in the works. Fear  I guess. I followed up with:  I said that because I m scared  Rob. There s no reason we couldn t get together tomorrow night or Saturday night. If you re free. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m free and very willing to meet you. (Spelled  Anxious   LOL.) Want directions to my place? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   I replied. My hands shook worse than ever. I jumped at the sound of my brother laughing downstairs and was sure I could be seen through the curtained windows. My penis ached with longing and leaked semen against my right thigh. I wanted to tell him so  but couldn t gather the courage. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  From Germantown  take 355 or I-270 to Route 80. Take 80 north/east to Prices Distillery Road  turn right on Ijamsville Road  and follow it north to Mahogany Run.  He gave me the street address and the apartment number of his place  which I won t repeat here.  The next question  I guess  is when. And what do you look like  Jerry? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Add embarrassment to trepidation.  Saturday night would be best  I think   I told him.  And I m 5 9   weigh 165#  brown eyes and brown hair  and I m white.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  LOL. White here too  5 11   170#  brown and brown also. I m cut if you re interested--  which meant circumcised.  --and 7-1/2  and thick. You? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted to laugh. I almost did. I was nearly too jittery to write.  Also cut and 6  long. Normal thickness. Takes a small hook to the left. That okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fine   he wrote back.  Just fine. Only keep in mind . . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didn t have to say the rest. I understood.  I ll do all the sucking   I promised.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> * * *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Saturday night arrived and I was a schizoid-paranoia attack waiting to happen. Everyone knew what I was doing tonight. Everyone knew I d be on my knees in a few hours gobbling cock. I had neglected to bring up the subject of sperm in the mouth again and feared he d expect it now. I had no idea if I could. I had no idea if I wanted to. The idea of cock in my mouth was enough to drive me nuts. The idea of swallowing? I shuddered mightily.  Get a grip on yourself   I whispered shakily. It was seven o clock and getting dark outside. I already knew the way because I had driven up there last night to scope the place out. I had never been to Ijamsville before but felt I could navigate the main roads now blindfolded. Of his apartment house I could recite the number of steps to the front stoop  the number of windows in the front of the building  the makes and models of all the cars parked out front and the sex and colors of at least four of his neighbors. Two were females and one very cute. The other was a Goth and cute in her own way. I pray that he hadn t seen me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had set the time for nine o clock so I could get back at a decent hour. I felt surprisingly stupid asking how long it would take but he came saying about two hours  if I wanted to talk. I wondered how long I could suck. Stupid sounding  I know  but I had never actually considered it before. The blow jobs I had received hadn t really lasted that long. Five or ten minutes  max. Getting it over with and done was a girls  ambition  I imagined. Who wants to suck if it s expected of you  even if its safer. I suddenly felt very sorry for girls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At eight o clock I told mom when to expect me back and went out to my car. I was jumpy as a cat at a canine convention and was sure the engine wouldn t start. Then  because I feared running out of gas  I topped off my three-quarters full tank at the Exxon. I really was a mess.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On the way up the road I recited my greetings.  Hello  Rob. I m Jerry.   Hi  I m Jerry from the chat room.   Remember me? I m Jerry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What if this was all a joke. What if some twisted friend of mine had discovered my screen name and set me up. What if Jerry the twenty-four year old nice-guy turned out to be Jerry the forty-year old redneck trucker who didn t except teenage boys knocking on his front door. What if friends planned a surprise party for me as a Halloween present. I almost turned the car around.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At eight-thirty I pulled into his parking lot and waited. At ten minutes to nine  I stopped twisting my hands in my lap and got our and locked the door. At five minutes to nine  I did the same thing and walked to the building. I climbed the stoop and pressed the button marked 3C and waited.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jerry? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh-huh. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s open  okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The door buzzed and I grabbed the handle like a malfunctioning robot. My whole body felt like a malfunction--especially my bowels  which felt like warm dishwater--and I opened the door and went inside. I climbed the three flights of stairs to the third floor landing and there  as advertised  standing in the open doorway of his apartment  grinning uncertainly  was my date.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi there   I said lamely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi there. You gonna come in? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His grin had widened because unconsciously  I had stopped on the last riser before the third floor landing. I certainly wanted to flee. I wanted to turn tail on those steps and scramble down them like out of a burning building. Instead  I stepped up onto the landing and approached the door. He had on jeans and a long-sleeve vee-neck sweater and Reeboks. His hair was brown and longer than I had imagined  and he was freckled lightly across the nose and cheeks. His appearance was that of a shoe-store salesman or maybe a someone from Best Buy. In other words  normal. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m Jerry   I said stupidly and stuck out my hand. He shook it and stepped back to let me in. His apartment was what you d expect of a Best Buy employee: mismatched couch and chairs  a coffee table that looked like a Big Lots special  Wal-Mart lamps on mismatched end tables  and a large oval area rug covering most of the floor space. On the plus side was that the place looked immaculately clean  the flooring under the rug was gleaming wood  and he had a full dining room set  complete with china cabinet. Personal touches such as Redskins and Baltimore Ravens pennants on the walls  a three story waterfall with about a dozen potted plants stuck in one corner  a large component stereo system featuring Harman-Kardon equipment  a wide-screen projection TV and pictures of sports team gave the place a nice homey feel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take your jacket?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  thanks.  I took it off and handed it to him. He hung it on a line of pegs beside the front door. I watched him  thinking distractedly that between his legs was a 7-1/2  long penis with my name on it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Something to drink? I have Coke  diet-Coke  Pepsi  ice-tea  even bottled water. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No thanks   I said  then   Bottled water? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Coming right up.  He walked into the dining room--which was about the size of closet in my mother s bedroom--through a doorway into the kitchen. I heard the refrigerator door open and the clank of jars and bottles on the shelves  and then it closed again and he returned with a bottle of Dasani for myself and a diet-Coke.  Cheers   he said  popping the aluminum pop-top.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cheers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If I could have been any more anxious I don t know what would have caused it. I breathed consciously through my nose and felt every single heart beat. My ears rang and someone had replaced my brains with mud. Maybe mud could think better.  Do you  uh  live here alone?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He nodded  grinning. Of course mud could think better.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Stupid question   I said.  How about  do you get much company? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I won t tonight   he said.  Everyone thinks I m out of town. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks good   I replied  feeling red light up my face.  Nice place. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He sat down in a chair and I sat on the couch. I crossed my legs  crossed them in the other direction  fumbled my bottled water putting it down on a coaster. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s okay   he said quickly  getting up and going to the kitchen.  It s laminate  not woods  so you can t hurt it.  Regardless of that  I was about to cry. He returned with a dishtowel in his hand and wiped up the water.  Believe me  this is nothing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now completely humiliated  I sat back against the seat cushions and waited. I had nothing to say or could think of nothing and wanted to go home. My ego felt like a pinch of salt and so did my penis. I tried to locate it by muscle-flex  and found it had left the building. I wanted to follow. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Relax  Jerry. I m not going to bite you.  The wrong thing to say to a guy there to suck your cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m okay   I lied. I looked around the room  remembering I d already said it was nice. The mud seemed to be churning.  You work where? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  At Best Buy   he said. I laughed but he didn t seem surprised.  I get that reaction a lot. You work? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Part time. At the mall.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didn t ask where.  You go out for team sports  Jer? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do I look like I go out for team sports  Rob? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You could   he said  pleased that I was loosening up.  How s Seneca Valley doing this year? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shitty   I said.  One and two. Damascus beat us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s too bad.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah.  I picked up my water bottle and my hand no longer visibly shook. Six guys he said he had been with so far  at least four of them in this apartment  and how many had been just like me? Surprisingly  I asked him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Every single one   he said.  I was scared shitless myself  remember. I always am. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You don t look it   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m used to faking.  He sat there in his chair with his soda can grasped between his hands  and his honesty reassured me.  Tell me about yourself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thought.  Well  I m eighteen and I have a girlfriend.  He smiled.  I play football and soccer at school--  I tipped my Dasani bottle at him in recognition.  --and softball and soccer for the county leagues. I was an honor student ninth  tenth and eleventh grades  and I ll probably go to my dad s alma-mater  Penn State.  He cheered me here.  I have a 1999 Toyota Corolla that I will never be able to sell  a thousand CD s and as many MP3 s as I could download before my hard drive filled up--  He laughed and tipped his diet-Coke.  And I know one of your neighbors is a Goth chick. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Krystle   he said  not at all surprised.  She s hot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is she? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  When you get to know here  yeah. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nodded slowly.  Yeah. . Then I blurted out:  I m not sure I can do this! I mean--  I didn t know what I meant. But he seemed unfazed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nobody s making you do anything  Jerry. As far as I m concerned  you just dropped by for a visit. I had nothing at all planned for the evening  so I was glad to see you. I gotta warn you though  Krystle is only seventeen. She almost got me into trouble. If I hadn t asked  she wouldn t have told me  and she was only sixteen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah?  I couldn t believe his cool.  That would have been a bummer  man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ten years for ten minutes  yeah. Not worth it. Not worth it at all. Are you really eighteen  Jerry? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Say no. Say no and that you re sorry for what you did  that you regret letting your stupid obsession fuck with your judgment but there it is. Say its not worth ten years for ten minutes  even if you re a guy  and nobody cares about guys because nobody wants the embarrassment of such a thing. Just say no.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Instead  I got out my wallet and handed him my driver s license. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you   he said  handing it back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re welcome. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I put the license away and then I put the wallet away and then I asked what I wanted to say.  Can I suck your dick  Rob. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You certainly can. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And I did.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m certain every guy like me has a story. Mine is special only because it happened to me. What I did with Jerry that night is also special  and nobody s business but my own. I will answer a few questions though.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Did I like it? Very much.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Did I see him again? Yes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Did I let him cum in my mouth? Again  yes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Did I swallow him? Well  that s something that only I and Jerry know about and I m not telling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Did he suck me? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> No  but I can only hope. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> THE END</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/02/13/sexy-boy-measures/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Shameless hunk jerks</title>
		<link>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/01/28/shameless-hunk-jerks/</link>
		<comments>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/01/28/shameless-hunk-jerks/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 28 Jan 2009 16:41:00 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Link Site]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaylinksite.com/2009/01/28/shameless-hunk-jerks/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Shameless hunk jerks off in club</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.qsolo.com/pg/30/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjE,0,0,0,449" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/1b3e67a303.jpg" alt="Shameless hunk jerks off in club" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Black Rose Ecstasy Ch. 03<br /> <br /> <p>Preparations have to be made first. The sling is up  the bondage table cleared and cleaned  the various toys and equipment assembled and checked out. The gear is the first and  for me  one of the most important considerations -- leather is BY FAR the preferred choice. Maybe it s the act of putting on clothing that is so overtly sexual  or the fact that I am donning the skin of an animal ... maybe it s the intoxicating smell of the tannins used to cure the hide. Whatever the reason the excitement and intensity of the sex is intensified when the act takes place when I (and preferably my partner  as well) are wearing leather clothing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The intense craving I have to be wearing leather is quite separate from the kinds of games and activities associated with the gay  leather lifestyle  or kink. For me  leather has nothing to do with kink  and kink has nothing to do with<!--more--> leather -- it s just great that two of my favorite things co-exist to nicely  thank you very much! I remember  at the age of 6  sneaking my mother s leather gloves  my father s heavy leather coat  and my brother s leather cowboy boots or his baseball mitt  holding them  feeling them  and smelling them... and I remember the tingling pleasure that reached right to my very spine  long before I thought of leather as sexual (or was even capable of having an erection yet). For me  leather is very primal  pleasurable  very arousing  very much a part of the core of my being  of my needs. Given the choice I would wear leather every day  all day and all night  and not because I see myself as a kinky gay bottom that is obsessed with being a leather queen... if anything it s in spite of all those reasons (and I don t deny that I might be a kinky gay bottom that is obsessed with being a leather queen  at least some of the time  either). I could go further  but that s not what I want to talk about any further at this point.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So here s how a see a possible scenario playing out  in my mind  where everything is possible and all things always fall neatly into place (getting enough sleep  not being sick  being in the mood  having the time and place  and of course  the necessary ingredient: another person who s in the same place as I). In real life things aren t that neat and tidy  or predictable  the best-laid plans are easily nixed by any one of endless possible and valid reasons  including but not limited to   Not tonight  honey  I have a headache.  Alright  so in my make-believe world  this is what my lust craves....<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I am wearing a pair skin-tight  very smooth  VERY shiny black low-rise leather pants with a zipper that opens from the fly  all the way down past the scrotum and back up to the top of my ass at the back. Designed for hot play and easy access  they look and feel hot! I m wearing a knee-high pair of shiny policeman s patrol boots  tight at the calves and leg. I have a wide  padded collar on my neck  and wide  padded wrist and ankle cuffs that have a slip-buckle and padlock to fit just right  while the soft calf-leather lining prevents serious injury during the extremely rough play I hope will follow later tonight. I m wearing an old  almost threadbare white Calvin Klein t-shirt so thin you can see the redness of my erect nipples underneath  and the ripple of muscle across my chest and abdomen (okay  this is MY fantasy  allow me my delusions  alright?!)  the black outline of my eagle tattoo is clearly visible through the faded fabric  a shirt just begging to be violently torn from my body. I am wearing a shiny steel armband on my right arm  and a red hanky from my right back pocket. A bulge shows prominently through the shiny leather of my pants  you can clearly make out the outline of the 2 Ð’Ð…  steel ball stretcher  and the chastity clamp padlocked to my dick. I reach behind with my gloved hands and gently caress my ass  feeling the base of a large  wide butt plug  it s tapered black latex probing  stretching my ass  making me tingle deep inside. I raise my hand to my face  and inhale deeply  enjoying the intense smell of leather mingled with other man-smells from previous play scenes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It s nearly 10:00 and Sir is getting ready  too. I watch furtively from the corner of my eye as he pulls on the tight leather pants I bought him for his birthday  sliding the animal skin over his muscular calves and thighs  slowly working the tight leather over his naked skin as the pants form to his lower body like a finely-tailored pair of gloves. As he turns his back to me to snap the fly the leather pulls tightly across the back of his thighs and his ass -- what a HOT sight to behold. He pulls on his 15  Nazi-style jackboots  which barely fit over his massive calves  even after he lets out the adjustable buckle. My dick swells and presses against the chastity clamp  throbbing  as I consciously suck my nuts in and up against the ball stretcher. The muscles of his upper back and shoulders flinch as he does final adjustments  working his semi-hard 7 Ð’Ð… cut dick down the pant of his right leg. His muscular  broad shoulders taper in a triangle down to the waist of his powerful  lower back. At 6 1  he is truly a masculine sight to behold  his confident  dominant sexuality seething from his every move  filling the room with a tense sexual energy. I tingle rush down my spine  as I crave to fall to my knees right now  take his entire cock deeply down my throat  worship the body  the man I both so love and so lust for. But we can t right now. Lashing the leather flogger to his belt he turns towards me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s go  BOY! You re making us late. I want to make my entrance with you when the Bike Stop is it s busiest! Move your ass  NOW!  He throws on that hot  stretchy white Puma t-shirt and his matching bike jacket. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  Sir! I m ready. You look fucking hot  Sir!  With an evil grin you approach me  grab me by the collar and pull me toward you  holding me in front of your lips  but just far enough away that my tongue can t quite reach. Teasingly you gently blow onto my lips  giving my head a shake  grabbing my hair with your left hand. Then you pull my head back and probe my mouth with your tongue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now  I m ready.  Slowly Sir ambles over towards me  the heel of his boots making a loud footfall as his tight leathers squeak  showing the prominent bulge down his right leg. Sir comes to an abrupt stop directly in front of me  I can feel the energy built in the room  tension increases.  Are you my boy? Are you  huh? You gonna make me proud tonight? Proud to be my boy?  You grab the bulge in my pants and pull downward  and I wince in pain.  Yessir! .. uhh..  I manage to say between clenched teeth  the pain making me see spots  but I m stubborn  I will NOT ask him to stop  or use  popcorn   our safe word. I will NOT be defeated by him  not this easily  not without a good fight  not yet  that comes MUCH later  later when there s a crowd that can watch me!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The ride to the Bike Stop is quiet  the silence only adding to the sexual tension. The cab driver is visibly nervous  casting quick glances back at us  shifting in his seat. The silence is deafening. Finally we arrive at Quince Street and  without a word  Sir shoves several dollar bills into the hand of the cab driver  who replies with a little too much interest   Have a fun night!  Sir replies with a with a gruff grunt  grabs my hand  and pulls me out of the cab. As we approach the doors to the bar  you holding my hand  you grunt under your breath   Your ass is MINE. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We step into the Bike Stop  the bouncer casts a flirtatious smile over me  as Sir grabs my collar and leads me to the left and into the main floor. The place is crowded  but heads turn to cruise this leather-clad couple. Sir carries himself tall and proud  confidently striding through the crowd as people turn to look  then step out of the way. Now that I have an audience  I stiffen my back  hold my head high  thrust my hips forward and squeeze the butt plug in my ass  making my ass-cheeks bulge out against the leather of my pants. My eyes meet with those of an older leather daddy  he narrow shis eyes  looks me over  and nods his head at me. Flirtatiously I take the zipper fly of my pants  lower it at the crotch about two inches  and slowly raise it back up again  to the smiles of some of the men sitting on stools at the bar. Sir  too  is being intently looked over by a twink at the bar  some college preppy who looks really out of place but is obviously very interested in the bulge down your right pant leg. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You leave to get us drinks and the leather daddy makes his move  comes over  tugs my right nipple really hard  trying to force me onto my knees  throwing me off-balance. Just as I catch my fall the daddy loses his grip  and you approach with a mixed look of annoyance and pride. Setting the drink down  you turn and face the leather daddy and ask   You like it?  He older man nods his head  reaches to grab my nipples again  just as you thrust your hand into the collar of my shirt  and with a single thrust  tear the worn t-shirt nearly in two  exposing one breast and most of my right side. My skin  freshly shaved and smoothed with generous amounts of baby oil  glistens in the dim light. You put the torn piece of shirt in your left pocket  as you rip the rest of my shirt off and stuff it in my mouth. You turn to the leather daddy and say   Nice  huh? .... and it s mine!  to the cheers of some of the younger guys sitting around us at the bar. I tilt my head sideways  glance at the men at the bar  shrug my shoulders and lick my lips with my tongue  as you lead me town to the Pit Stop in the basement. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As we descend the stairs you pull me unexpectedly into the Gear Box  a disappointingly small leather  store  in the basement. The sudden bright light  and the smell of poppers  makes me cringe. Someone reaches out and gently puts the palm of their hand on my right nipple  caressing it  and says   Awww.. poor nip  looks like it s had a workout already tonight!  I glance over and just smile  as you lead me to the back of the store. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You re looking for something  there is too much purpose to the way you so quickly head in what seems a specific direction. It s those suspension cuffs we tried on once before here  the ones with a steel bar  the ones Sir used to briefly hang me from the ceiling rafters a few months back. The salesman obligingly suggests   There s a sturdy hook  right there  specifically for trying those one. Go ahead! Give us a show!  Others in the store mumble   Fuck yeah  I wanna see this!  An obviously straight couple  who must be wandering through the Stop so they can brag to their friends how avante garde they are  stop at the door as the young woman says   Omigod! S &#038; M! I have to see THIS!  I smile at her  give a wink  and stick my tongue out at her is a sexual way. She blushes  then winks back  her interest piqued. Her boyfriend is very uncomfortable  but could leave  either. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly you cinched the cuffs tighter than I d expected  pulling my arms high above me. I realize this isn t JUST for show anymore. slowly you run your hands over my torso  then with a hard  forceful smack you slap my ass with your hand. Looking around you notice a small crowd of attentive onlookers of about a dozen or so.  Fuck this  let s do this right!  you whisper in my ear.  Releasing me from the cuffs you throw a twenty on the counter and lead me into the main part of the Pitt Stop  against the wall opposite the bar  where there are chains draped across the wall. Taking the now-soaked piece of t-shirt out of my mouth you tear it in two  using each piece to tie my wrist restraints to the chains  my arms wide apart  my back facing the crowd. You order me to sit down on the tall stool  and with the piece of torn shirt you d stuffed in your left pocket  you secure my ankle restraints to the rails of the stool. You take the red hanky out of my left pocket and use it to gag me. People step away and watch you swiftly and purposefully tie me down  waiting to see the drama unfold. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sir takes an ice cube from his drink  walks in front of me (in full view of the crowd) and seductively sucks the cube into his mouth  crunching purposefully. Then he takes a large piece out of his mouth and slowly rubs the ice all over my chest  my nipples  my shoulders  the water drizzling down the small of my back and the crack of my ass as it quickly melts in the steamy heat of the bar. So gently and seductively  your fingers moving slowly I twinge at the cold of the ice on my skin  the water beading on the oil of my skin. Sir then reaches over to the bar  takes a large red candle from the bartender  and holds it high above me. The hot red was drips all over my chest and nipples  my shoulders  down my neck as I writhe in pain and pleasure. For several minutes you alternate using the candle and the ice  sending my skin into raptures of confusion  pain  lusty pleasure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You stop briefly  and I relax  thinking you ve had enough then SMACK  the leather straps of the flogger stoke me across the shoulders  the stinging pain smarts  and I feel pieces of wax sliding down my back. SMACK  this time harder  and the crack of the flogger brings momentary silence as there is a collective gasp ... but I will NOT flinch  I will NOT tell you to stop  I will NOT submit to you -- I am stronger than you think and I can take more than you know -- and not just in the amount I can suspend from my nuts. I can control my body s response  dampen the pain response  allowing the rush of adrenaline to send shivers of pleasure through my back and down my legs to my toes. Harder and harder you flog me  faster  the sound of the leather lashes whishing past my ear. My whole back tingles now  and I can feel the pins-and-needles from my shoulders to my ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I feel a hand  a gloved hand  slowly caressing me now  and you lean over and whisper   Have you had enough yet  BOY?! Who s your daddy? Who owns that ass?  I try to spit a defiant  You  you bastard  but the gag prevents me. You laugh and say  I win  you re trapped  and I own you. And now everyone knows you re my boy!  You untie the cuffs and release me  and the crowd whoops it up in cheers  having enjoyed an unexpected show. Several people come up to have a look at my red back  to touch the welts that are forming from the was and leather flogger. Sir then  with a smile  looks over to me and grabs my hair  pulling him close  and kisses me passionately for several minutes. It s closing  the Pit Stop is emptying upstairs  and there s much whispering about the two hot men that performed downstairs. Some are overheard mentioning the baths  which is where we re headed now... </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/01/28/shameless-hunk-jerks/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>gets a sticky mouthful</title>
		<link>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/01/24/gets-a-sticky-mouthful/</link>
		<comments>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/01/24/gets-a-sticky-mouthful/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 25 Jan 2009 05:10:27 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Link Site]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaylinksite.com/2009/01/24/gets-a-sticky-mouthful/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Hunk gets a sticky mouthful</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.popboys.com/pg/balex/?nats=MTg5MzoyOjI,0,0,0,71" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/549a29b572.jpg" alt="Hunk gets a sticky mouthful" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Tiniest Stones that Float Ch. 05<br /> <br /> <p>I invited Hal over for a few beers because  quite frankly  I was completely fascinated in the sexual situations he and his tiny cock penetrated. I had seen some guys with the reputation of being larger than normal squeeze themselves into women s beds  but I was amazed that Hal s reputation for being tiny opened the doors  and legs  of just as many women.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey Hal  I m glad I was able to slip into your evening schedule   I said holding the screen door open for him.  The beer s in the fridge and the pizza is on the coffee table. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks  but Andy  my schedule is not that full. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on  with the stories you told me  I wonder when you have time to sleep. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hal smiled  shook his head a bit  walked into the den and sat down on the couch. He reached for a piece of pizza and took a bit  still without uttering a word.<br  /><br /> <br<!--more-->  /><br />  So you re gonna make me drag it out of you   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  perhaps over a beer   he replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I quickly headed into the kitchen  grabbed a couple of bottles and returned. I handed him a bottle and opened mine  taking a long sip. Swallowing  I continued pumping him for information   You have to admit you get a lot of women  especially considering how small you are. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t get that much more than you  it s just that because of my size  I get into more odd situations. I just tell you about them  I get into more odd situations than say a more normal sized guy would  but I don t get more women. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It sure seems that way  I mean apparently word gets around to the women. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look  sure they talk  but it s nothing different for us  I mean we compare breast size  they talk about cock size. Sure there is some curiosity  but again  we get curious about tits  no big difference. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  but because you are so small  you ve found a... a niche to stick your cock into. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just a few situations where being small is an advantage. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It is amazing how you can  ah  work small to an advantage   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Like I always said... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  yeah  the tiniest stones that float. You know that s a load of crap  no matter how small the stones are... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  you are looking for logic in a Monty Python skit? That s the whole point  the tiny stones don t float. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look  just how tiny are we talking? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hell  I ve told you  two and one half inches. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fully... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fully hard. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I held up my fingers trying to comprehend it. I mean I m a pretty average size  say almost six inches fully hard  but two and one half inches.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look  do you want to see it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  ah... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hell  we ve been in the restroom at the same time before  it s nothing you haven t seen before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  okay  yeah I want to see it. Maybe then I can figure out what has the women lining up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Standing up he said   Like I said  they are not lining up  well a few of the freaks maybe  but that s it.  I watched as he unfastened his belt and unzipped his shorts. He opened them  grabbed the elastic band of his shorts and hooked it under his balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Beneath a curly patch of pubic hair I saw the smallish head of his cock barely protruding above a normal size scrotum. It was small but nothing outrageously small for being limp  there s been plenty of cold mornings that mine was not much more than what I was looking at now.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn Hal  it s not that small  hell mine is not much more than that. Mine just grows a bit more when I get turned on I guess. I wonder... ah no  I don t.... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What it looks like hard? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well   I said  wincing a bit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Watch   he whispered  unbuttoning his shirt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I watched as he moved the palms of his hands over his bare chest  moving them up and then in circles around his nipples  touching them lightly. His chest had only a bit of hair  running in dark lines down the very center. My eyes moved downward spotting a touch of hair at his navel before they descended over his curly pubic hair down to his tiny  twitching cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Staring intently  I saw the purplish head move outward and upward in short twitching motions until it stretched out in its full glory  the tip rigidly standing about two inches out from his body. His cock had a uniform curve to it  with one thick blue vein running along the top that seemed to throb. Though small  the purple mushroom head was wonderfully smooth and symmetrical  with a tiny hole that oozed a clear drop of precum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  was it what you expected? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Snapped out of my trance I looked up at his face  but said nothing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well what?  I mumbled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Was it what you expected? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked back down at his erection and realized my cock was also hard.  It s... ah  well  it is small  but... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But what? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I didn t expect it to be so well proportioned  I mean it s just like a smaller version of mine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What did you expect?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I noticed his cock softening a little and quickly replied   I expected it to be short  but much thicker  something oddly shaped  not something so... ah  something so  well so nicely shaped. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His cock seemed to stiffen a bit and the precum ran down the head a bit  leaving a tiny  glistening trail. I felt my hands tremble a bit so I grabbed my knees hoping he didn t notice. Looking back up at his face  I noticed him looking not back at my face  but down at my crotch  where my cock strained against my shorts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> An uncomfortable silence hung over us until finally Hal spoke   Would you like to touch it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before I could think  my head was nodding and I whispered   Yes <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Go ahead   he whispered back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reached out and wrapped my fingers over his small shaft  slowly sliding them up  then down the length. Gripping it a bit firmer I slid the skin back and forth over the length of his shaft  noticing the precum welling up in his tiny hole and then running down the head. I let my thumb run over the warm liquid and then slid it over the soft skin of the head. The slippery precum soon glistened over the entire purple knob and I stopped moving my hand so I could look closely at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Squeezing my hand and drawing it up the length of his shaft I milked some more precum from him until it welled in his  now gaping hole. I leaned forward and dipped my tongue into it  stating the faint bitter  salty taste of him. Taking a deep breath  I could smell the odor of his crotch  a musky odor that made me shiver.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Can I see yours?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stood up  unfastened my shorts and let them and my jockey shorts fall to the floor. Feeling his hand reach to my hard cock  I could feel him trembling some as he took a hold of me and stroked me some. Looking up to his eyes I saw the uncertainty there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve never... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Neither have I   I replied as I thrust my hips forward presenting my cock to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moved closer and removed his hand. I wondered what he was doing when I felt something soft  but hard brush against my erection. Immediately knowing what it was  I looked down to see his cock gently bumping mine as Hal turned slightly from side to side. I reached down  and taking his shaft against mine  I began stroking both cocks with both hands.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The feel of his small cock against mine was invigorating  his soft skin nestling against mine as my hands moved. Next to his cock  mine did look enormous  but all I could think of was what his small cock might feel like in my mouth. I kneeled down in front of him and began to stroke him between my index finger and my thumb. Holding him this daintily  I took him into my mouth  closing it softly over him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tasting his precum again excited me and I quickly began sucking vigorously as my fingers slid back and forth. Wanting to feel all of him  I moved my hands to his ass  and while I kneaded his firm cheeks  I pulled him to me  sucking his entire length into my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sensation was incredible as my tongue circled over the head and I tasted the precum. My tongue then curled to the soft  soft skin along the underside and then I moved it back onto the subtle textured skin of the head. His hips moved as he responded to my tongue and began withdrawing and thrusting his small cock in and out of my mouth. I continued to knead his ass  as his motion became more and more urgent.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt his hands running through my hair  as he held my head pulling it tight to him and I felt the muscles in his ass tighten as he groaned loudly. The shaft of the cock seemed to suddenly expand in girth and then I felt it release  pulsing in my mouth as he came. Hot cum flooded my mouth and I fought to keep from choking as I swallowed and tried not to bite him. My mouth filled  and I felt some of his jism dribble out onto my chin when I pulled back just a bit and swallowed hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The bland taste was not unpleasant  but the thick texture caught me by surprise and I winced a bit as the gooey liquid oozed down my throat. I kept his cock in my mouth  but stopped sucking  afraid it might cause discomfort on his highly sensitized head. Not sure if it was the same for all guys  I did to him what I would want done at this moment  I simply wrapped my arms around his ass and held his cock deep in my mouth as the last drops of his come slid out of him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Breathing hard through my nose  I could smell his cum  a smell something like Comet cleanser  a bit metallic  much stronger than its taste. After a few moments  I felt Hal s hands gently pull on my head and I back off  letting his cock slip out of my mouth. I swallowed  savoring the taste of him as he took my shoulders and guided me up onto the couch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Still a bit overwhelmed  I sat silently as he unbuttoned and removed my shirt. I then felt his hand gently grasp my cock as his head moved to my chest. Feeling the slight scratch of his whiskers  I gasped as his tongue found my nipple and I felt the sensation run straight to my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Closing my eyes  I gave into the sensation as his hand did incredible things up and down my shaft as his lips  tongue and teeth worked on my nipples  first one and then the other. My hips rose and fell as I drove my cock into his hands and my breathing increased as his mouth suckled my nipples.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Feeling myself building  I thrust my hips upward  when suddenly his hands were gone. I flailed my cock from side to side seeking contact  searching for his body to grind onto  but he held back  licking my nipples  but avoiding any contact with my cock. Moaning I cried out   Please   but he shook his head   No. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The urgency calmed and I eased back down onto the couch  but then his hands found me again  stroking softly when I needed it and yes  yes  more firmly when I ached for it. He teased my cock and my nipples as I got closer and closer  sure this time he d take me... he d take me all the way  but dammit  his hands withdrew.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Grabbing him  I squeezed his shoulders hard and screamed   Oh god now  please now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His head descended and my cock was enveloped in his wet  sucking mouth. I lost any control as my hips bucked and I dove into his mouth  the pure  white light of pleasure between his lips. His hand cupped and then squeezed my balls lightly and then I came  in a complete and uninhibited release. I felt him all over me  hands  mouth  chin  whiskers  hair  him... him... him... I felt him. My cock spurted and spurted as my cum shot into his mouth   while one hand caressed my balls and the other kneaded my ass. The room spun as I held his shoulders and moaned his name   Haaal... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Collapsing back down on the couch  I felt my cock fall from his mouth into the cold air. He quickly grabbed it  holding it gently as it softened  oozing the last of my cum onto his hand. Hal then moved his hand to my mouth and I licked my cum off him as I kissed his hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Feeling his head rest comfortably on my thigh  I leaned my head back against the back of the couch and closed my eyes. I must have dozed off  because when I opened my eyes it was dark outside. Hal must have gone and taken a shower because I noticed him walk naked into the den  drying his hair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I hope you don t mind   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh no  that s fine   I said  letting my eyes fall down his body and focus on his cock  his tiny cock  his beautiful tiny cock. I wasn t sure if I would get to enjoy that cock again  but I began to understand. I whispered   The tiniest stones that float. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Noticing my smile  Hal tilted his head and asked   Whaaaaat?  drawing the syllable out in an extended drawl. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh nothing  just thinking about the tiny stones   I replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The ones that... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  ...float   we said together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The ones that float   I echoed. Looking back at his cock I wondered whether he could go again. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/01/24/gets-a-sticky-mouthful/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>face covered</title>
		<link>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/01/21/face-covered/</link>
		<comments>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/01/21/face-covered/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 21 Jan 2009 13:42:38 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Link Site]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaylinksite.com/2009/01/21/face-covered/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>White boy gets his face covered with black Santa\'s ball batter after a killer deepthroat blowjob</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.blackseducer.net/wm58804/pics/17/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/12/29256cc24f.jpg" alt="White boy gets his face covered with black Santa\'s ball batter after a killer deepthroat blowjob" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Once Was Lost Ch. 01<br /> <br /> <p>Adam*<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked out through his shattered home and thanked God that he was still alive. He then realized that his daughter was missing. He scrambled frantically through the chaos that the twister had left behind screaming wildly for his little girl.  Lilly! Lilly! Baby where are you?  The only sound came from leaking water pipes and distant sirens. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His eyes scanned the uprooted trees  the discarded bodies of cars that were flung as if they weighed nothing. Neighbors wandered aimless and ghost-like through things that once represented their lives but now were just reminders of what had been.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He ran up to the first person he saw.  Jim. Have you seen Lilly? She was with me when it hit and now I can t find her. Please Jim. Please help me!  Jim looked at the man standing before him and took a step back. Who was this? This figure covered<!--more--> in mud and tattered clothing. It was Adam. Adam Watts. The single father from across the road. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jim took Adam by the arm.  Adam it s ok. We ll find her.  And so it began. Soon two grew into five then eight. Surely with all these eyes the small body of a child would be easily seen?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam thought he knew his neighborhood by heart but looking at it now  it could have been the moon. He prayed that they would find his baby but also not. He was terrified of the truth that maybe she had not survived. A small movement to his left made him stop.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A hand! The small hand of a child covered in mud clutched at the air and then went limp with the effort.  Lilly!  Adam screamed. Lifting a wall that outweighed him by at least fifty pounds he threw it aside  only to see his daughter half buried in debris. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A crowd gathered and watched in silent horror as a father dug like a frantic animal to release his daughter.  Please God. Help me! Don t let my baby die.  Adam screamed as he gained purchase on the sodden ground. Finally her small body came free and the crowd gasped. It s not that they didn t want to help  they just felt powerless to do anything. They stood by silent witnesses to grief and despair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A siren broke the silence and two paramedics rushed to help the frantic father. He forced air into her small lungs and beat on her chest but to no avail. They moved close but he wouldn t give the child up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Time was precious now and there still may be a chance to save this tiny life. Justin held out a comforting hand.  Sir  please you need to give her to us. We may be able to save her.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This did nothing for Adam as he held his daughter s frame close to his chest. Willing his life to seep into her.  You re not taking her from me. Get away! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Justin had seen this only too often. A parent s inability to comprehend the loss of their child. Not wanting to let go because that would mean that it was all too real. Keep denying what was in front of you and it may just all go away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Justin s partner Aiden  moved silently behind the father while Justin kept him distracted with pointless words.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly Aiden tackled Adam to the ground and while he was pinned  Justin moved in to take the baby.  No! No!  Adam howled at the top of his lungs. Struggling against Aiden with every once of strength that he had. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You bastard. Give me back my Lilly!  Adam  in spite of a bad head wound fought Aiden with amazing strength.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jim came forward then  hoping to offer some kind of comfort. He knelt beside Adam and placed a hand on his shoulder.  Adam  look at me.  He waited until those dead eyes moved his way.  Let them help. Adam they re trying to help.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Something tore loose inside Adam. Jim heard it as loud as the twister that destroyed their town. He sat too still  too quiet and stared at nothing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Justin worked frantically but it was just too late. These were always the days he hated his job. Everyone looked to him to save  to heal and he felt such a failure when he couldn t deliver.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Justin walked towards the father sitting still held by Aiden.  It s ok. Let him be.  He sat and handed Adam the body of his daughter and waited. Nothing. The mind can be so kind when we come across something we just don t want to accept. It sends us off somewhere to a place of peace so that maybe we don t go insane.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam looked down at his daughter and saw not the broken little body but a lively passionate soul that had bought him such joy and breathless delight. He drew her quietly to his chest and rocked her slowly as if to bring them both comfort. His lips moved and Justin realized he was singing to her and he turned away. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A TV crew turned arrived and began to film the devastation. Aiden returned with a blanket for Adam who by now was shivering violently and the TV crew followed his movements with their camera.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Justin stepped in front of them with a warning glance.  Don t. Give him some privacy please. Can t you see? He needs to be with his baby now.  The camera moved to Justin s face and that night in the homes of millions of people across the country they saw the unshed tears and grief of a man who could not save this little girl.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stephen*<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Another man saw too. Sitting with friends when a familiar face caught his attention.  Shh quiet everyone. I need to see this.  All eyes turned to see what Stephen was so interested in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They too saw the flattened homes and trees. Mud well over five feet high in some areas. Bodies of dead animals floating in streets covered in water. Then the final frame of this tragic story. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A father sitting with a small child in his arms  rocking her slowly. A paramedic standing in front of the camera to give them privacy. Stephen knew that face. My God it s Adam!   I know him. We used to go out a long time ago. I didn t know he was married!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stephen s friends looked at him.  It was about five years ago now. We went out for about six months then he broke up with me. I think looking at that story I know why.  Stephen had always assumed it was something he had done. Only now did he think something different. He saw the disbelief and pain in Adam s eyes and remembered when they once were filled only with pleasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He must be going through hell. Stephen  why don t you go and be a friend to him. He will need all the support he can get for a long time.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stephen looked at Janet. The idea wasn t entirely ridiculous. They had shared a very special bond once and Adam would be easy to find in such a small town. He was only a plane ride away. It s not like they hated each other...Just lost their way. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stephen nodded to himself. His mind was made up. He left his friends and went to the computer to book a ticket. He would figure out where he was staying when he got there. It certainly wouldn t be in town because there was no town. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He couldn t get a direct flight because he rightly assumed that the local airport was pretty much wiped out so he would have to get as close as he could then bus the rest of the journey.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He began to feel tentative excitement. He wondered what Adam s reaction would be when he saw him again. He had a million questions and none of them had easy answers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Justin*<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Justin shepherded the father and baby to our truck and we made our way through the flooded streets. Thank God the hospital sustained only minimal damage and the injured began to trickle through the doors like a small stream. Every doctor was now on 24hour call and more were arriving from near by cities. It was like a bad dream. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam was still shivering and no matter what Justin said he would not lay his daughter down. He was obviously in need of medical attention but like any parent would  his baby came first. Justin contented himself with patching the head wound as best he could and placing a blanket around Adam s shoulders. When the blanket moved and covered his daughter s face  he would move it away like she still needed oxygen to survive. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Justin watched Adam carefully  looking for signs of internal injuries. Shock had most definitely set in but causing Adam more stress by forcibly removing his child from him would do more harm than good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Aiden was a good driver and they made it to the hospital in no time. Adam refused Justin s attempts to help him inside and wobbled alarmingly his daughter in danger of falling from his arms.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A nurse met them inside and Justin was shocked at the number of injured people. Some laying and some sitting. All were covered in mud and soaking wet. Haunted eyes followed their progress through to the nurse s station. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She glanced at Justin and then at the lifeless child. He shook his head and shrugged. He wouldn t give her up. The movement said. She drew Justin aside.  So I am assuming that the child is deceased?  Justin nodded.  We need to get them apart so he can be treated. Can you keep him distracted and I ll try to sedate him?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam eyed them both warily. Unsure of what was happening. Justin moved carefully towards him  hands out in a placating gesture.  Adam  I m concerned for you. You have quite a bad gash on your head. Are you feeling light-headed at all?  All the while he moved a little closer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The nurse was out of his view all together so was able to come around from behind. She had quickly loaded a hypodermic with a sedative and was inching closer.  Adam. Can I hold her for you? Even just for a little while? You look like you re going to fall over.  Justin got within arms length. The nurse moved the last few feet with lightening speed and jabbed the needle into Adam s bicep. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam grabbed at his arm.  You son-of-a-bitch.  He screamed at Justin.  You tricked me! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sedative took effect quickly and Adam began to droop and slowly sank to the floor. His arms were still wrapped around his daughter and Justin still had to pry them apart. He looked at Adam and his heart broke for him.  Adam it s ok. We need to help you. It s going to be ok.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam looked up once more before he went under.  You bastard.  He slurred.  Never...never forgive you.  And he slumped into unconsciousness. Justin didn t usually take those kinds of statements to heart but for some reason what Adam just said hurt him. He handed the small body over to the nurse then collected Adam off the floor. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had trouble finding an empty bed and realized he was enjoying the feeling of this man in his arms. He liked to play protector but it was more than that. He had watched Adam struggle with the loss of his baby and even though he was in obvious need of medical attention he still put his daughter first. What must it be like to love someone like that? So much so that what you need comes last. Looking at Adam lying on the bed  fragile and hurting  Justin felt a small twinge and hoped that maybe he would have the chance to feel that way about Adam.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yes he had a child but that really didn t mean he wasn t gay. It was nothing he said  Justin had always been pretty good at reading people. Justin had lived here for a long time so when Adam arrived with just his daughter Justin became intrigued. Polite questions about where they came from and any family or friends yielded nothing but polite answers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There had been  talk  of course like in all small towns that he had maybe kidnapped the little girl from her mother but Justin knew the police chief well and a discreet investigation turned up only information on a mother dying in a car accident leaving behind a child and husband. That s why Adam was on his own. Justin had always kept his distance and they had bumped into each other at the store and exchanged smiles but that was all.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Justin didn t want to take advantage of the situation and he couldn t believe that he was thinking this way but maybe now Adam would let him in  just a little.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam* <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam woke with a raging headache and looked around the stark white room. For one moment of bliss he didn t remember where he was or why he was even there but then in a flash it all came flooding back. The twister. The search for my daughter then like some living nightmare  her fight for life and eventual death. To say that he felt numb was a huge understatement. It scared him a little at just how hollow he was. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam looked at the liquid flowing into his arm  maybe it was the drugs that left him feeling nothing? Or just maybe his mind was giving him a little vacation from any feelings at all. What do you do when you loose a child? Was there an appropriate way to behave or was anything at all acceptable? He did know that a parent was not meant to bury a child. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lilly had been in his life for four years and had stolen his heart the second she looked at him with those enormous brown eyes. That rosebud mouth and whisps of hair  could there ever be anything more beautiful? She was only one when her mother died in a car accident. Adam called her  mother  because she wasn t really his wife but in name only.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One stupid night of complete drunkeness was all it took to create that small and perfect creature. They agreed to put on a little show for both families that included the pretense of loving each other as any couple would. Underneath the charade they both knew the truth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had given up everything to care for them both  even Stephen. That was the one loss that he would never forgive himself for. For as long as he lived he would never forget that look of anguish on Stephen s face when he broke his heart with a lie. And now he had nothing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He let the pain in his head wash everything else away. But still no tears. Ok now he was really afraid for his sanity. The grief should have been overwhelming him by now. The nurse stopped in to check the dressing on his head.  How are you feeling?  He looked at her as if she had asked about the meaning of life. He shrugged. He had no idea how he felt because he was empty inside. She ruffled his hair and he felt small and child-like.  You ve been through hell Mr Watts. It s going to take time.  God if only it were that simple.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stephen*<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stephen arrived the next day and endured the bus ride with the other hot and sweaty travelers. He had found a hotel a neighboring town and prayed to God that it had air conditioning. It was small and cheap but hopefully he wouldn t be spending too much time there. He hoped that when he found Adam they could maybe reconnect again. Not that he expected miracles but Stephen at least wanted to know the truth this time not the fairytale that Adam told him all those years ago.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He wondered how Adam was doing. He had lost his mother and an aunt but that was nothing compared with the loss of a child. He wondered where the mother was in all of this. The questions drove him crazy. Stephen remembered the way Adam felt in his arms. The pure delight of kissing him and the dimples that appeared when he smiled. Now that he was here and Adam was so close Stephen realized just how much he had missed all of that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They arrived at the bus station and Stephen caught a taxi to the hotel. This was certainly small town America! He desperately wanted a cold shower and hopefully a meal that didn t involved some kind of animal testicles. The guy at the front desk gave him a key and pointed the way to his room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stephen opened his door and was nearly bowled off his feet with the heat wave that escaped from the room. Please  please let there be air conditioning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His eyes scanned the room and there it was  mounted to the window. If he wasn t so tired Stephen would have danced with joy. He settled instead for turning the unit on as high as it would go and heading for the bathroom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After washing the travel grime off he really wanted to eat but tiredness had made his whole body ache. Luckily the air blew directly onto the bed so sleep would be possible.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stephen drew down the covers and eased his weary body onto the sheets  noting with relief that they were nice and clean. Sleep took him almost immediately and he went willingly with thoughts of Adam still in his head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Hope you enjoyed this first chapter. It seems to take quite a while for the approval to come through for stories to get posted so it s actually not me holding things up. More coming!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Blessings<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Taylor.</I></p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/01/21/face-covered/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>mouth filled with</title>
		<link>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/01/19/mouth-filled-with/</link>
		<comments>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/01/19/mouth-filled-with/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 19 Jan 2009 19:11:13 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Link Site]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaylinksite.com/2009/01/19/mouth-filled-with/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Boy gets mouth filled with cum</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.cumtomymouth.com/pg/10/2278/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjg,0,0,0,861" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/d91d5d08b8.jpg" alt="Boy gets mouth filled with cum" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>A Knight s Victory Ch. 08<br /> <br /> <p>Alex rode with the knights as they brought Marco s body home to Eboli. Marco had not lasted the first night at sea  he had barely regained consciousness. Since the moment of his death Alex had a numbness so deep it was painful. There was nothing more he could do for Marco  and he had no wish to return to Eboli  but he was caught like a wolf in a trap. If he tried to leave he guessed the knights would prevent him. Marco  the countess s favorite  was dead. The mission had been a disaster. Nine other knights had died. Six on the cliffs and three on the journey and many still carried wounds. Someone would pay the price for this failure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They did not speak of the battle on the cliffs and Alex could remember little of it. He still did not know why Marco and the knights had been there or whom they served. Since Marco s death he could not find the energy to care. Whoever<!--more--> it was would have to face the Dragon Lord s retribution and that should be punishment enough. He knew he would have to face Catherine of Eboli  and he could guess she had no love for him. He did not care.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was strange to ride through the familiar woods and meadows. To see the ramparts of Eboli rise from the mist. For a moment Alex ached for the past but it was a tarnished memory now. He saw the knights gather to welcome home the bodies of their fallen brothers. Soon the way was lined with silent crowds  not just the knights but grooms  gardeners  maids and other servants. He saw their grief but truly he felt nothing. Marco s death and his own guilt and regret seemed to be draining all feeling from him. He could not think of Wolfbane. The only person who did not come to offer respect to the knights slain in her duty was Catherine of Eboli. Instead as he dismounted knights came at once to take him to her. Alex knew he should be afraid but he felt nothing. He turned to watch as Marco s body was carried away  knowing it would be his last farewell  and then he went to face Catherine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She was waiting  alone  in the throne room. He was brought to stand before her. He knew the news would have been sent to her by a fast messenger the moment their ship docked. Alex looked up at the woman whose ambition had sent Marco to his death. She stared back at him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your lover killed him   she said.  And I will have vengeance. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No!  For a moment he felt something. She had touched the only thing left that mattered to him. Wolfbane might hate him but he did not want his curse to touch him again. He wanted to know Wolfbane was safe.  You sent Marco to Thessaloria. What did you hope to prove?  he saw her surprise turn to anger and knew how dangerous that was  but he did not care.  You sold him for gold to feed your ambition.  He could guess that much at least.  His death is on your hands. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And yours   she said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes.  Alex bowed his head. He could not deny it. His lies had led to Marco s death.  Punish me then   he said  and it was a plea. When she did not answer he looked up and was surprised to see the glimmer of her tears. But beneath them her face was a mask of coldness. He knew suddenly and certainly that she had loved Marco and she was afraid. She had lost even more than he had. At least Wolfbane was alive. But his lover s death would give her the perfect vengeance  somehow he must prevent that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry   he said  and meant it.  You should not have sent him.  The truth echoed in the silence. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What do you know of it  of anything? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Despite the need for caution  he could not keep silent.  But you knew and yet you sent him  why? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Because it was what he wanted   her voice was harsh with tears.  He wanted you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The words hit Alex like a blow. He stepped back a pace.  No! He chose you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He was obsessed with you.  Her smile was full of bitterness and hate.  He wanted power and position but in the end he found it meant little to him  without you.  She stepped from the throne and walked towards him.  I gave him everything and he served me with devotion  he played his part to perfection.  She laughed  but it was a sound terrible with grief.  He came to my bed  but his heart was never mine. It was always you in his heart and in his dreams. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He could not find the words to answer her. The truth of what had been between him and Marco was not something he could share. And it was Marco who had killed it. But that truth was too personal to offer as an excuse. At last he looked into her eyes and said   What he wanted I could not give him. He was better with you. Now we have both lost him.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If I had kept him here  away from you  he would be alive   she said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex bowed his head accepting her truth.  In Thessaloria he lied to me and I lied to him. I can t change that now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She turned away. Her shoulders were trembling  but there was no sound. It was terrible to hear that desperate silence. Alex took a step forward but he knew she would not want comfort from him  or dare accept it from anyone. He watched as she walked from the room her head high. And he knew she was his bitter enemy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He waited and knights came. They led him to a tower room and locked him in. It was not a dungeon but it might as well have been. He sat by the window and looked out across the fields and forests of Eboli. Some part of him wondered what Catherine would do with him but he could not care. He hoped she would forget her thoughts of vengeance  that Wolfbane at least would be safe from her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ####<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Koios was used to intrigue and danger but the events in Firrese were outside his experience. After the battle on the cliffs they escaped to the waiting boat. All of them except Blyth who stayed with the dying knight. A choice Koios did not understand.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was numb with the shock of what he had seen  what he had done. It was many years since he had last killed a man. No one in the Dragon Lord s service was unused to violence but it seemed they had grown too comfortable over the years  confident in their strength.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now as the boat cut through the waves under full sail  they gathered in the tiny cabin. The Dragon Lord was at his most expressionless  he studied each one of them before he spoke.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Word of what happened will not reach Thessaloria ahead of us   he said.  Our enemy will have no warning that his plan has failed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was Wolfbane who interrupted him. The only one who dared to ask the question.  What does it matter  if your enemy set the trap he will know you are gone from the city and he will have moved against you already. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The Dragon Lord shook his head.  He won t dare move against me yet. He has too much to lose and he has lain too low for too long  ensuring that he was not seen as a threat. It will take him time to gather his power in the city. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Koios began to understand. But Wolfbane simply asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Who are we talking of? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I will tell you   said the Dragon Lord.  But you must swear to keep this secret.  When they all agreed he continued.  It is the Duke. The old man has played a clever game and he knows that I cannot openly move against him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why not?  Wolfbane asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How do you think he persuaded Islander knights to do his dirty work  beyond the gold he no doubt paid them? My power irks the nobility of a dozen sovereign states. They fear the example set in Thessaloria. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So what will you do?  It was Wolfbane again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  His plot has failed. My hold on his city is too entrenched. He could only succeed with me dead. As long as we can make it back to the Dragon Keep I will hold the city.  He glanced round them all.  You have already earned what you were promised. See me safe and you will be doubly rewarded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not one of them hesitated to join him. Even Wolfbane  who had earned his precious galleon  was ready to risk it. Koios had rarely seen a man so eager for a battle. He remembered how the brigand had fought on the cliffs and shivered. The Dragon Lord had picked his guards well  with perhaps one exception. Even as the thought came into his head he heard the Dragon Lord say.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I do not believe Blyth betrayed us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Koios did not know if this was said as comfort for Wolfbane or to reassure them all that the treachery had not come from within. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But the brigand snarled   It does not matter. He has made his choice.  And no one argued with him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They made the crossing faster than any other vessel could have managed. The Duke could not have had word yet. But despite this the Dragon Lord made careful plans. The boat slipped into harbor after dark and Francesco and the Milanesse went ashore first. The Milanesse returned to give the all clear. Only then did the Dragon Lord leave the boat. The harbor inns were busy  so a group of men attracted no attention. But they knew the Dragon Keep would be watched and the closer they came to safety the greater the danger.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They were two streets away from the keep when the attack came. The Milanesse went down in the first rush. Then Wolfbane s monster sword was driving the attackers back  Francesco fighting at his side. The value of secrecy was lost and they made as much racket as they could. Sent by the Dragon Lord  Koios darted away  using his knowledge of the alleys and back streets to reach the Keep and summon help. His heart was in his mouth as he approached the guards. If the Duke had seized the Keep he would get a dagger in his belly. But he recognized the men on the gates and soon he was running back with a score of armed men behind him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When Koios returned  Francesco was wounded but still on his feet and fighting. Wolfbane was a fearsome sight  covered in blood again but unharmed. Protected by the two of them the Dragon Lord was untouched. The men from the Keep soon rushed at the attackers and the battle was soon over. Even though the last of them surrendered  the Dragon Lord ordered his men to leave no survivors. The streets of Thessaloria were wet with blood.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As they made their way back to the Keep  Koios felt a chill of foreboding. He was not so certain that the Duke  having risked so much  would let it lie. He would know that the Dragon Lord would have revenge  a cold hard revenge. With little to lose the Duke might as well roll the dice for a last time. If he had hired Islander knights once what else might he try?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ####<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Two days passed  Alex was kept alone in the tower. Guards brought him meals which he did not bother to eat. Apart from the guards he saw no one. It was strange how little he cared. The only news he wanted would not come to him here.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On the morning of the third day things changed. The guards had brought him a breakfast of bread and fruit and left him. But then the key turned in the lock. The door swung open to reveal Sir Ambrose Valen. Alex noticed the difference in him at once. Valen was still wearing the patch over his ruined eye  but the stick was gone and he looked much stronger.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex stood up as Valen entered. He said nothing  just stood waiting to hear his fate. Valen had been part of the conspiracy against Wolfbane and Alex guessed he had come to do Catherine of Eboli s dirty work.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Valen eyed him critically for a moment.  Catherine does not want you at Eboli   he said.  But she will allow you to join my knights under Richard Semple. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex just stared at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is that an offer you would accept   Valen asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a moment Alex said   What is the alternative? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Valen shrugged.  There is not one  but if you refuse she will most likely lock you away in the darkest dungeon and forget you ever existed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No choice then   Alex said.  But why are you making this offer?  He knew he was risking the chance for a sort of freedom but it hardly mattered to him and he could not bring himself to trust this man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You saved my life.  Valen regarded him steadily   And if nothing else your skill should serve Eboli. Men like you should not be wasted. Better to die with a sword in your hand than locked in a dungeon. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex felt his lips curl back from his teeth  more a snarl than a smile. He did not ask what crime he had committed that Catherine could hold him prisoner indefinitely or send him to his death. There was no point. He had no rights here. The King had pardoned him for Gareth but such pardons could be revoked. Valen s offer of a death fighting was a good as any he would get. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I will take your offer   he said  coldly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t you want to know the terms of your bond? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex shook his head. Such words were for show  nothing else.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t be a fool   Valen snapped.  You will serve a term of five years. After that you will be free to make your choice. Do you accept these terms? If you do you must sign a bond that I will hold. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex nodded  tired of all the words  the games.  I will sign whatever you want. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There is one thing more before you decide.  Valen looked him in the eye.  Richard and my knights are at Sword s Rest  there is trouble in the Dark Forest again. That is where you will be sent. The fighting is hard and bloody.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex laughed. It was not a pleasant sound  but he appreciated the subtly of Catherine s revenge.  I don t care where I fight   he said. He half believed it. Whatever Valen and Catherine thought  after everything  a return to Swords Rest could not harm him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Valen was frowning at him.  You must also pledge to give Richard loyal service and the respect and obedience due to your commander. Do I have your pledge? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He will have my loyal service.  Alex said  and met Valen s gaze  unflinching. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Valen smiled  pleased by their deal.  You are young and strong  the time will soon pass and perhaps you can earn your place again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex knew what they intended  he would be lucky to survive a year. But he could not care. He took the offer because he did not want to be locked away with time to think. He wanted to fight.  You will have my sword and my pledge   he said and stared Valen in the eye daring him to ask more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Valen returned his stare for a long moment and then called for a scribe to prepare the bond.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ####<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex returned to Swords Rest and from the first night the nightmares came  dreams of Marco  Gareth and Wolfbane in endless dances of death and betrayal. Despite his bravado  determined as he was not to care  the dreams and the keep weighed heavy on him and he came to dread sleeping. But he was not at Swords Rest to sleep. He was there to fight. The brigands had returned to the woods. But where Wolfbane had united them all to his rule and law  now there were many bands venal and lawless as rabid dogs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Richard Semple and his knights were hard pressed. Even so Semple showed no pleasure to see him  but he could hardly spurn the offer of another knight and  whatever Valen s intention  Semple was too fair to allow his dislike to spill over into harsh treatment without reason. Alex gave him no reason to be displeased. He sparred and he fought as Semple ordered. He took more than his share of the watch willingly. When the other knights took furlough he did not complain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If Swords Rest brought him new misery  his escape was fighting. His skill was better than it had ever been. None of the knights  not even Richard himself could match him. If they wanted him dead he made it easy  allowing Semple to send him where the fighting was most dangerous. But Alex did not care  the danger dulled the memories  and it seemed the less he cared the more invincible he became. But he was not a fool  he knew that no man  whatever his skill  was invincible.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The young knights followed him. Impressed by his skill and eager for danger and glory. Semple did not like it  but his task was to see the woods cleared and so  apart from the odd lecture about caution  he let him have his way. Without trying Alex had earned a place for himself among the knights. But he was careful to make no friends.  He was not fool enough to think Catherine of Eboli would forgive or forget.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But duty was ingrained in him  learned from the time he first held a sword and he served Semple honestly. After a two day foray deep in the woods  Alex returned with his bloodied knights as the sun hovered above the dark trees. As grooms came to take the horses he sent the young knights to rest  two needed the surgeon s care and he made they sure their wounds were attended to before he went to report to Semple.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then Alex began the long climb the to the commander s chosen room high in the north tower. As he climbed he cursed Semple s choice of accommodation. Exhaustion pulled at him  a cut to his leg required attention but the news he carried would not wait for the surgeon to finish. Riding back through the Dark Forest he had passed close to Wolfbane s old camp  what he had seen there sent him to Semple.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex paused at the top of the stair  easing his aching leg. The commander s door stood open just a few strides away. He was about to walk forward when he heard Valen s voice. Alex froze. Hard as he had tried he had not managed to drive Wolfbane from his memory. Nor had he heard word of the Dragon Lord s fate  or Wolfbane s. He listened  hating himself for the weakness  but too desperate to care what he risked to eavesdrop. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Catherine is decided   Valen said.  The Duke offers a fortune but it is about more than the reward now. The man is now a prisoner in his own city. We failed him and Catherine s pride will not countenance it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex held his breath as a chair scraped across stone. He missed Semple s first words and crept a step closer as the commander finished.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If you have come to me for knights  Swords Rest cannot spare a single man  the brigands overrun the woods and threaten the towns and villages already. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The brigands will wait. Catherine is determined to see this done and we will need every able knight in Thessaloria.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What of Blyth?  Semple asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex s hand slid towards his sword hilt as Valen laughed.  Let Blyth hold Swords Rest for you. Leave him a dozen knights. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If the brigands should guess Swords Rest is so weak....  Semple fell silent.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Blyth will not argue. His sword is pledged.  A long moment s silence  Valen s voice was hard when he spoke.  But he must not know the truth. Catherine wants the brigand dead. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly light-headed  Alex leaned a hand against the wall. Cold sweat slicked his back. Wolfbane was alive. But the first proof he had was word of his death sentence. Catherine was going to send knights to take Thessaloria for the Duke. And have her revenge on Wolfbane for Marco s death.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex took a step backwards towards the stairs  careful to keep silent. He had heard Wolfbane s death ordered. He was honor pledged to serve Catherine of Eboli. The Dragon Lord and Thessaloria were not his problem but he had heard Wolfbane s death ordered. Even though Wolfbane hated him  it was the only thing that could make him break his pledge and honor. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He took another step towards the stairs. If he could slip away from Swords Rest unnoticed he might have the night to get clear. It would be enough to see him safe to the coast but even as he thought it through Alex heard the sound of boots on the stairs. Valen and Semple fell silent  and he knew they too had heard someone approaching.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex was trapped. Before he could move the knight reached the top of the stairs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Blyth...  his greeting died as Semple s door was flung wide and Valen appeared.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The knight advanced  unwittingly blocking his path to the stairs and escape. Alex palmed his dagger and used the hilt to strike the knight down  clearing the way to the stairs. But Valen was at his back blade in hand. Desperately Alex twisted aside. He was too slow. Valen s blade took him in the shoulder. He wrenched away  dragging clear of the blade and turning to strike again with the hilt of his dagger.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Valen went down like a fall of rocks his sword clattering on the stone. For some reason Semple was slow to react. Before he could  Alex punched him in the face. Breathing hard  Alex stood among a litter of fallen bodies. He had made his choice and now there was no turning back. The skirmish had taken moments. He listened but there was no outcry  no sound of running feet. Blood was running down his back and arm. The wound  high on his shoulder  was hard to reach but  gritting his teeth against the pain  he managed a rough bandage and prayed the blood would stop.<br  /><br /> </p><p>He did not waste time binding the unconscious men. They would be found soon enough and  unless he killed them  they would raise the alarm. But Alex had no wish to have more blood on his hands.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulled Valen s cloak around his shoulders to hide the blood and made his way to the stables  fending off questions. The grooms saddled a horse for him and brought a spare mount  not questioning his story that he must ride to Eboli fast. It was dark as he set out  leaving Swords Rest grim and silent behind him. Careless of the danger he urged his horse to a gallop. Ospinrath was the nearest port. Valen and Semple would know it but he had no choice. If he could take ship they could not catch him and he would have a chance to bring warning to the Dragon Lord  and Wolfbane.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ####<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex reached Ospinrath the following day  in time for the morning tide. He walked the small harbor searching for a boat that would carry him. He dare not risk approaching an Islander vessel  blood soaked as he was  with only the coin he had from selling the horses. He knew he would not find it easy to buy passage. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He reached the end of the harbor  stumbling with exhaustion. The wound on his shoulder was no longer bleeding but it was a constant burning ache. It needed a surgeon s attention and he knew the loss of blood had weakened him. Alex pushed the thought aside. He had neither coin for a surgeon nor could he risk the chance of being discovered. Desperately he glanced to the last boat. It was a small craft  not a merchant vessel  little more than a fishing boat. But it was his only hope.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex trod carefully across the plank and onto the boat s deck. A couple of sailors looked up from stowing crates.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is the captain aboard? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One of them nodded his head towards the stern. Alex found the captain mending sail  dressed and working like his sailors.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex nodded greeting  his mouth dry.  I need passage to Thessaloria. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We re bound for Alhem  a day s ride up coast from the city  but I don t carry passengers   the captain spat into the sea  dismissing him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex knew his coin would not be enough to change the man s mind but then he saw the medallion hanging round the captain s neck. Quickly he pulled Mneme s medallion from his own neck and offered it  silently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The captain took it between his fingers and studied it. Then he turned a hard gaze on Alex.  How did you come by this? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mneme of Thessaloria gave it to me   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Another long stare and then the captain handed him the medallion.  You have passage to Alhem.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He would not take the coin when Alex offered it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ll sleep on the deck and lend a hand if asked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex nodded and slipped the medallion back round his neck  whispering silent words of thanks to Mneme for her kindness. He had passage to Alhem and the coin to buy a horse for the ride to Thessaloria. Alex eased his aching body to the deck and prayed he would be able to make the journey fast enough.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ####<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Koios was with the Dragon Lord when the commotion started. The huge doors opened to reveal a dozen guards surrounding one man. At the Dragon Lord s nod they allowed him to approach. Koios was slower to recognize the new comer. Then with a jolt of shock he saw it was the Islander knight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Blyth looked unkempt and haggard  milk pale beneath the dark stubble. At the guards urging he moved forward but without his customary grace and he showed no sign of his usual pride  he even seemed indifferent to their rough handling. He moved slowly and one of the guards grabbed his arm to hurry him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Unhand him   the Dragon Lord said and rose from his seat to come round the desk. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Surprised the guard stepped away. Blyth staggered and then stood for a moment as if gathering his strength. He limped as he walked forward to halt a dozen strides from the Dragon Lord. After the events in Firrese Koios was surprised that his master seemed not to consider Blyth a threat. Koios came to stand at his master s side. Francesco moved to flank him.  Blyth glanced around. His gaze passed over Koios and Francesco with the merest hitch of acknowledgement and then searched the shadows.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He is not here.  The Dragon Lord s voice was cool.  I can send for him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Send for him   Blyth s command was urgent.  Even if he will not see me he must be told.  His breath game in gasps and Koios saw the drip of blood slide along his fingers to the stone floor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The room was silent.  Tell us your news.  The Dragon Lord s voice was soft  compelling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Blyth spoke through gritted teeth  hunched as if against the pain of his unseen wound.  Catherine of Eboli is sending her knights to take Thessaloria for the Duke. They will be here within days   Blyth looked as if he would say more but with a gasp he slumped  boneless  to the floor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For a long moment the room was silent  all eyes on Blyth s motionless form. Then the Dragon Lord  moved. He walked forward as Koios stood frozen. He could not believe what he had heard. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Send for the physician   the Dragon Lord was staring down at Blyth.  And send for Wolfbane. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you believe him   Koios came to his master s side.  If Eboli is attacking us why would he come here?  Koios did not say it  but he knew his master understood the danger posed by an attack on the city by the knights of Eboli  backed by the Duke. Beneath their gaze  Blyth stirred and muttered. At first Koios could not make it out  but Blyth groaned and muttered again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wolfbane....  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I believe him   the Dragon Lord said softly.  Send for Wolfbane. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ####<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex woke and realized he was being carried through the stone halls of the Dragon Keep. He knew at once whose arms held him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me down   he croaked. But Wolfbane ignored him and kept walking. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me down  I can walk.  His voice was stronger this time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t be a fool  Alex. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me down   he snarled. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His legs were released abruptly and his feet hit the floor with a jarring thump. But Wolfbane s arm still supported his shoulders. Alex shrugged it off  thankfully close enough to brace his good arm against the keep walls. He took shallow breaths as his injured shoulder throbbed beneath fresh bandages. A measure of time passed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are we going to stand here all night?  Wolfbane asked impatiently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The words cut him.  You can do what you please   he snapped. Pain  plus the intimacy of waking in Wolfbane s arms had nearly shattered his fragile pride. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Marco would have laughed at him  or made him suffer for his pride  as he no doubt deserved. But Wolfbane waited silent for a moment and then said more softly   I was told you wanted to see me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I brought a warning. But you will have heard it already from the Dragon Lord. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have  and the Dragon Lord is ready for them. He has good spies.  Wolfbane s voice was calm  none of the wolf in it tonight. But in one breath he had stripped Alex s excuse bare.  You didn t come for the Dragon Lord. Why did you come  Alex? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I owed you a warning   he said  braced for the dismissal that must come.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is that all?  Wolfbane asked softly. Then his voice hardened.  What about an explanation? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You made your choice without one.  Alex needed to be alone. He would accept rejection but not condemnation. He had that much pride.  It s too late to go back on that choice now   he snarled  trying to work out which direction he must take to escape the keep. But unwilling to trust his knees not to buckle he held place and prayed Wolfbane would leave. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But instead Wolfbane nodded his head   Perhaps I was hasty. But you had given me cause to doubt you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex could not believe they were to have this discussion in a corridor of the Dragon Keep. Wolfbane so unnervingly calm and reasonable it seemed certain he was mocking him. Worse  that very calmness made it clear that he felt nothing. But Alex was not calm. His shoulder was throbbing. So close to Wolfbane his resolve and nerves shredded until he could hardly think.  Go away  damn you   he snarled.  Leave me alone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His voice echoed in the darkness. When Wolfbane did not move  Alex stood  trapped like a fly in amber. He could see the rise and fall of Wolfbane s chest as he stood  silent  waiting. He smelled of the sea. Alex s eyes traced the familiar curve of his muscles beneath the loose shirt  the long oiled plait glistening dark against the pale cotton  he followed the powerful line of his neck to the powerful jaw  the curl of his lips. He looked away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Go   he said.  I will trouble you no more. The slate is clean between us.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But it s not   said Wolfbane.  I killed him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was the last thing Alex expected. A sound escaped him  something between a curse and sob. He turned away and took one stumbling step. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The past can t be changed  Alex   Wolfbane s voice was low and strange  almost unfamiliar. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex took another step  half fell  and then stood head pressed to the cold stone. Wolfbane moved closer but did not touch him. He was grateful for that and for the long silence. He wanted Wolfbane to leave but he did not and at last  stubborn as he was  Alex had to speak even though he knew he would betray himself. He pulled himself upright.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It wasn t your fault   he said and swallowed to force the words out. He hated Wolfbane for making him speak them  but it was just punishment.  The fault was his and mine.  Memories stabbed at him like knives. He had been a fool to come. Wolfbane did not want him or need his protection. But of course he had known that which made him doubly a fool. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Another long silence. Wolfbane moved closer and raised a hand to touch his good shoulder. The light touch sent a shiver through Alex. An ache to match the pain in his shoulder  head turned away he clung to the last shreds of pride. He did not want Wolfbane s pity. The metallic taste of blood was in his mouth  his teeth savage against his lip to keep silent.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wolfbane moved to his side. Alex gasped as his fingers brushed his neck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Alex  you re hurt. At least let me help you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He shook his head  shivering again and struggling with the urge to surrender  to lean into Wolfbane s touch. Knowing if they stood like this much longer he would not be able to resist  Alex took a breath and forced himself to move. He had managed a dozen strides when Wolfbane called after him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where will you go?  He sounded curious rather than concerned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  To Ismene s   he answered without even thinking and kept walking. Wolfbane did not follow. Alex sighed with relief when he escaped the Dragon Keep. As he plodded doggedly through familiar streets he cursed himself for an idiot. He had fooled himself into thinking he was coming to protect Wolfbane  but the Dragon Lord s spies knew much more than the warning he brought. Worse he had fooled himself into thinking that Wolfbane  after everything  might still care. He had shown himself a fool and earned Wolfbane s pity but that was not what he wanted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m a wolf too   he muttered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s that you are mumbling? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ismene s voice. He had arrived at the steps to her porch without realizing it. Alex looked up to meet her dark gaze and was struck by a sudden panic. Why had he thought he would get a welcome here? She had always favored Wolfbane over him and after what he had done....<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I had hoped you might have a room   he said.  But if you don t that s all right. I can look elsewhere. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She came down the steps and took his arm  choosing his good side at a glance.  Foolish boy   she said.  Of course there is a room for you.  As they climbed the steps she slipped an arm beneath his shoulders  noticing as he winced.  What have they done to you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She led him to a room downstairs in the family part of the house. It was a small room with a narrow bed and he guessed that it had been used by one of her sons or grandsons. She insisted on tending to his shoulder  though he told her the wound had been recently cleaned and bandaged. Afterward it felt easier. When he thanked her she reached to touch his face and asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why did you come back? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He knew it wasn t question that needed an answer but more in the way of a warning. After a moment she stroked his hair.  You need to rest but first you must eat.  She brought him a dinner of bread and soup and stood over him until he had managed to eat it all. Then she tucked him into bed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex mumbled embarrassed thanks and rolled over  turning away from her dark gaze. He wanted to ask about Wolfbane but while he could just about bear Ismene s kindness  he could not bear her pity.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ####<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He woke to hear Ismene say   He s still asleep.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And shivered to hear a familiar voice answer impatiently.  Well it s past midday and time he was up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex was about to move but he froze as Wolfbane continued.  The Dragon Lord wants him gone from the city before the knights of Eboli arrive. And he s right. We need to find a boat that will take him  and soon.  He sounded cross.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And why can t you take him? The Golden Rose is ready to sail. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ismene... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You owe him that much  when he came to bring you warning. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He came to relieve his conscience  nothing more   said Wolfbane. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex sat up and reached for his clothes  clean and mended. As he struggled to dress he ignored the soft voiced argument beyond the door. Finished he stood up  testing his balance until he was sure of it and then walked to the door. Both Ismene and Wolfbane startled when he appeared.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wolfbane s gold flecked eyes raked over him and by his frown found nothing to be pleased about in his appearance. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you fit to travel   Wolfbane asked  no time wasted on pleasantries.  The Dragon Lord wants you gone from the city. He has trouble enough to deal with. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex nodded but before he could speak Ismene butted in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wolfbane will offer you passage on The Golden Rose  won t you?  She laid a hand on his arm and Wolfbane nodded  reluctantly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex did not have the strength to argue. He was a fugitive and he understood why the Dragon Lord wanted him gone. He had signed a bond to serve Catherine and it gave Valen or whoever came  a reason to approach the Duke for his return. This time the Duke would not pass the decision off to the Dragon Lord  he would simply allow the knights access to the city. It would be a pretty irony if his lame attempt at a warning instead brought more danger. He muttered thanks and turned back to collect his sword and few possessions. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He heard Ismene and Wolfbane continue their low voiced argument but when he returned they fell silent. He turned to thank Ismene but she silenced him with a shake of her head and pulled him down to kiss his cheek. She pressed a pot of salve into his palm and smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Make sure you keep that shoulder tended until it is healed.  It was all she said but her dark eyes were kind.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wolfbane led as they set off for the harbor. He set a fast pace but Alex forced himself to keep up. A boat was waiting at the harbor wall to row them out to The Golden Rose. Alex watched the galleon loom closer  Wolfbane silent beside him  and thought how different this was from the way he had once imagined it. There was a rope net to climb but one jarring bump against the galleon s swaying side and Alex was done for. He ended slung across Wolfbane s shoulder as he climbed  and came aboard The Golden Rose like a sack of grain  or a bride. He bit back an urge to mad laughter as he was deposited  without ceremony  on a wide bunk in a surprisingly large cabin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wolfbane surveyed him critically.  Rest   he ordered.  The tide s running we ll be at sea within the hour. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex shucked off boots and britches and slid beneath the covers. He was too tired to think which was a mercy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ####<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He slept for most of the next two days as The Golden Rose slipped away from Thessaloria and headed south. It was as much as he knew about their destination  or Wolfbane s plans for him. He did not see Wolfbane. Food was brought to him but apart from that he was left alone. It was a bit like being in prison. On the third day Alex worked out with his sword  practicing forms and lunges  thankful the injured shoulder not his sword arm. The exercise eased his mind and the next day he left the cabin. No one stopped him and so he went on deck  repeating his exercises and then sparring with an imaginary adversary. He glimpsed Wolfbane but that was all. Some of the sailors stopped to watch him spar.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He repeated the practice each day  spending more time on deck but still somehow never coming close to Wolfbane. Then one morning as he finished the exercises a huge shadow fell across the deck and a familiar voice said   You ll get nowhere fighting with yourself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He turned to find Wolfbane baring his teeth in the wolf grin.  Would you like an adversary?  He was holding the monster sword and as Alex hesitated his grin changed to a mocking smile.  Afraid?  There was a hint of anger in his eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Strung tight from days of silence  Alex knew this would be a mistake. But as always pride trumped good sense.  No  but perhaps you would like to choose another blade. I wouldn t humiliate you in front of your crew. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wolfbane laughed and came at him. As he fought Alex s anger became ice cold determination. He would have this victory and prove he could match the wolf. The narrow space of the deck  littered with obstacles favored Wolfbane and the monster sword. But Alex s speed took back that advantage and he twisted and teased Wolfbane like a bear on a chain and soon sweat slicked his skin and his breath shortened. Alex pressed harder using subtleties of skill to wear Wolfbane down and goad him to rash attacks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They were taking ridiculous risks fighting like this with sharp blades on the swaying deck. For a moment Alex wondered why Wolfbane would indulge him  but then the ice of his anger drove him forward and the thought was forgotten. He set out to exploit Wolfbane s weakness without mercy. He glided away  drawing Wolfbane on and then leaving him out of position and off balance. Alex felt a surge of triumph and with a twist of his blade he ripped the monster sword from Wolfbane s hand. It fell to the deck with a heavy clang. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They stood staring at each other over the glittering steel of Alex s blade. The icy fury faded and for a moment he thought he saw something in Wolfbane s gaze but then his eyes narrowed and it was gone. Alex knew that  for his pride s sake  he had made yet another mistake. But what else did he have left?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sailors cheered his victory and Wolfbane cursed them  laughing as he did so. And soon he disappeared among them swapping jokes and insults. Alex was left alone with the cold comfort of his victory. For a while he stayed on deck  watching Wolfbane. Hoping. But Wolfbane did not come near him and Alex escaped to his cabin and slept the afternoon away. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He ate alone and then as darkness settled and The Golden Rose dipped quietly with the swell  he went on deck and stood by the rail looking out across empty water. Moonlight laid a shining trail across the waves  as if it were offering a silver road for him to follow. With a shake of his head Alex wondered how far they were from land. Perhaps he could swim for it. He smiled ruefully  he did not even know which direction to pick. The deck creaked softly. He did not turn  recognizing the wolf s tread and the huge shadow that soon engulfed him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wolfbane came up close behind him and Alex smelled wine on his breath. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sweet Alex  deadly as nightshade. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The words were slurred  softly malicious. Wolfbane was drunk. Alex turned  side-stepping Wolfbane s clumsy move to block his path. Not just drunk but roaring drunk.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re drunk   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wolfbane laughed and reached for him. Alex side stepped again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Go to bed   he snarled. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wolfbane gazed at him for a long moment and then grinned and turned on his heel. Alex sighed with relief. He had faced down the wolf. But it was a dangerous game to play  trapped in the middle of the ocean. He decided that the next day  when Wolfbane had recovered from his hangover  he would ask when they would next touch land. Wherever it was he would leave The Golden Rose. <br  /><br /> </p><p>He returned to the dark cabin. As the door latched behind him he froze. A huge figure sprawled across his bed. Alex advanced a step  his heart racing.  I meant you to go to your bed.  Against all sense  he moved closer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Actually this is my bed   said Wolfbane with the wolf grin glittering in the moonlight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then I ll find another   he said. But before he could retreat Wolfbane was on him  not so drunk he could not move fast.  His arm caught Alex across the chest throwing him down on to the bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex landed hard and lay for a moment  half winded. Long enough for Wolfbane to hold him pinned and press down in a fierce kiss. At the same time his fingers shredded Alex s shirt. Then Alex felt teeth and lips nipping his neck. A surge of lust took his strength. Wolfbane was kissing his neck as his other hand slid slowly down between his legs. Alex whimpered as he cock surged in response  betraying him completely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He heard Wolfbane laugh  his fingers sliding deeper to cup his balls as his thumb teased his cock. Wolfbane was a huge shadow above him. Alex felt a moment s terror and darkness. Wolfbane had teased him like this before. Then it was Gareth face was before him  and his head was full of his mocking smile. He groaned in the darkness.  Is this revenge?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  For a sparring match!  Wolfbane roared with laughter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was not what he had meant  but Wolfbane s laughter chased Gareth and the darkness away. He wished he could call the words back. Of all the foolish things he had done and said  why must he choose now to be an idiot. Alex held his breath  praying Wolfbane was too drunk to think further on it. For a moment he thought the danger passed then Wolfbane s head came up  his breathing hitched on a half gasp. His fingers stilled. He froze  still as a predator.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You think I would...  All the drunken playfulness was gone from his voice leaving it raw and empty.  Force you for revenge. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No!  Alex was terrified.  It s just that I hate games and it reminded me....  After a moment he reached to touch Wolfbane s rigid arm   Please   he begged.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A long silence. Alex s heart thudding until he thought his ribs must burst. Wolfbane was still as a statue  gilded by the moonlight.  I would never hurt you  Alex. I know I ve given you reason to think otherwise but I never thought you were afraid of me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m not afraid of you. I love you.  Alex said  the words coming in a rush as he tipped his head back  instinctively exposing his throat to the wolf. Offering a surrender more complete and absolute than any Gareth or even Marco had forced from him. He knew no other way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A frozen silence. Above Alex  Wolfbane was a faceless shadow  the only sign of life the ragged gasp of his breathing. Alex s did not move. He knew he did not have the words to make this right.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Say it again  Alex.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Or perhaps he did. It was a demand  a challenge  a test  but he did not care.  I love you   he whispered and slid closer. The words made him ache  a sweet release  chasing the fear and the shame away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Silence  then Wolfbane s fingers stroked his throat. His lips followed with feather light kisses along the length of his throat over his breast bone and down his ribs. Alex whimpered in relief and laced fingers through Wolfbane s hair  determined to never let him go. Soon he felt Wolfbane unlacing his britches. He bucked his hips to help shed them  groaning as Wolfbane s fingers and tongue caressed his aching cock. Alex twisted  his legs trapped by britches and boots and groaned as Wolfbane s mouth left his cock as he reached to pull them off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now he writhed free  pulling Wolfbane s head back down  lifting his hips to meet him. Even has he gasped with the first rippling explosion  Wolfbane s fingers spread his ass  moments later he was thrusting into him. Then they were matched  skin sliding against skin  thrust for thrust  and breath for breath. Again and again until they lay tangled in each other  breathless and spent. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Trapped beneath Wolfbane s weight  Alex squirmed until he could see his face. He reached to brush aside tangled hair. He took a breath   So? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wolfbane smiled a lazy wolf smile.  From the moment  on the road  when I saw the bravery and passion beneath the lace  even when you were dressed in lace as the fop Simon I wanted you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was true. Alex flinched and dropped his gaze  shamed to remember his first betrayal but Wolfbane s fingers reached to raise his chin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The past is full of our mistakes but they don t matter now. You came to do your duty  twisted as it was   he said and reached to touch Alex s face taking the sting from the words.  I know you well enough now to understand it.  Before Alex could answer  he continued  his voice lighter.  And I have loved you more with every day  your passion and bravery  even when your foolish  stubborn pride and twisted loyalties drive me to fury. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex swallowed.  I have no other loyalties now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And will you give up your stubborn pride?  Wolfbane teased.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m not stubborn.... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wolfbane roared with laughter. In retaliation Alex bit his thigh and then snaked his tongue upwards. Wolfbane s laughter turned to a gasp and it seemed he was not spent after all.  Grinning Alex bent to tongue and suck Wolfbane s cock happily ensuring his own pleasure as he did so. Afterwards they slept. But they woke to go on deck and watch the sun rise. Alex barefoot in britches and his torn shirt  Wolfbane bare chested. Alex realized the sun was rising off the starboard bow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where are we going?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Calibrea.  There was an edge of excitement in Wolfbane s voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But that s...  It was the other side of the known world  a place of mystery and adventure  months of sailing away. Alex grinned  silently thanking Ismene.  Perfect   he said before Wolfbane s lips silenced him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The Golden Rose sailed for the horizon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> THE END</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/01/19/mouth-filled-with/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>anal orgasm</title>
		<link>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/01/10/anal-orgasm/</link>
		<comments>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/01/10/anal-orgasm/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 10 Jan 2009 17:19:53 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Link Site]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaylinksite.com/2009/01/10/anal-orgasm/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Blond twink gets anal orgasm</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.popboys.com/pg/vasja/?nats=MTg5MzoyOjI,0,0,0,93" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/5a0c10a863.jpg" alt="Blond twink gets anal orgasm" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Present<br /> <br /> <p>I have to admit that my wife  Joline  has always been more adventurous than I  especially sexually. First let me describe her. She s about 5 8  tall 140lbs.  long  flaming red hair  large  soft brown eyes  freckles all over her body  a magnificent derriere  and 36c breasts with large pink areola and nipples. She s a goddess who can turn the world on with her smile. She has introduced me to things I never thought I d try  like exhibitionism  and mild bondage and discipline. But last week on my 30th birthday I was introduced to a whole new level of sexuality. Earlier that morning  before I left for work she promised me a night that I would never forget and did she ever deliver! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Any way when I returned home that evening I found a note on the kitchen table that asked me to shower and then to wait for her in the bedroom undressed. I day dreamed my way through the shower<!--more--> wondering what she had in mind  then I dried off and waited patiently on the bed as she had requested. After a short time she entered the room wearing her sexiest black negligee. The mere sight of her made the blood rush from my head. She approached the bed and told me to just close my eyes  lie back on the bed and extend my arms over my head and she would take care of everything. I acquiesced  blissfully thinking of what she might do to me when I felt the cold steel being put around my wrist and heard it being snapped around the bedpost. I was startled for a moment and then I just decided to go with the flow and offered up my other wrist  which she skillfully tied to the other bedpost with one of my ties. She said to just keep my eyes closed and that she would tell me when to open them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When finally I was allowed to open them  I received the shock of my life. There to my horror at the foot of the bed was a naked man with what looked to be a 7 inch erection and my wife standing there with the video camera. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the . . .  I managed to stammer out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Relax   she said.  Remember last month when you asked me what it felt like to be fucked by a man? Well my dear  tonight you re gonna find out. This is my second cousin James  he s gay so I asked him to do me this favor. And he said that he would love to bust your cherry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I struggled to get up  but it was no use because of the restraints on me. My head was spinning  my heart was pounding in my throat both from the fear of trying to take something that large up my ass and the excitement of trying to do so. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally I calmed down enough to speak.  Alright but only under 2 conditions. That he wear a rubber and that he stops when I say to stop. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay   James spoke up   where s the condoms and the k-y jelly?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Joline just pointed to the nightstand beside our bed while holding the camera to her eye and recording everything. James got out a package  opened it  and unrolled it down his shaft with a little difficulty because of its size. That dick had to be over 2 inches in diameter. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> James saw my trepidation and tried to calm me down.  Relax   he said   you ll be fine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He put a pillow under my ass and told me to bring my knees up and to spread them wide. I complied  at which point he climbed up on to the bed and liberally smeared k-y on his condom and his middle finger. He added a little more jelly to his finger then he ran his lubed finger around my asshole. After a few moments he pushed his finger inside. The coldness of his finger with lube felt very strange but not uncomfortable. The he stated to slowly push his finger in and out and to move it up and down and from side to side  trying to loosen me up for the main event. I think that I even began to enjoy it a little. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You sure are tight   he said   but you ll make it.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then he withdrew his finger and climbed up on the bed till his face was directly over mine.  Are you ready?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I replied yes  at which point he placed my ankles on his shoulders and put the head of his prick at my rear entrance. Slowly  carefully  he began to push forward. I felt my sphincter stretch to the limit trying to accommodate this intruder. He struggled to get the large mushroom head of his cock inside me and I felt a sharp  burning pain down there like I was being ripped apart. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Stop!  I cried. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt the invader quickly withdraw from my nether regions. My body was trembling and my legs were weak from the shock of the pain. But James wasn t about to let me off that easily. After a few more moments to let me calm down  James once again placed the tip of his cock against my asshole. He looked down at me and I said  okay.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once again I felt his cockhead push past the objections of my sphincter and into my rectum. This time there was a little less pain. I looked up at him and weakly nodded my consent. I could feel inch after inch of his dick slowly sliding into me  stuffing my bowels. I began to feel a deep  severe cramp as my rectal walls strained to contain his massive prick. But I gritted my teeth and held on. I wasn t about to quit now. Finally I felt his balls grinding against my ass  I knew that I had taken all of him into me and breathed a small sigh of relief as the pain subsided slightly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked over at the far side of the bed and I could see that my wife had completely stripped off her negligee and was fingering herself with one hand and trying to hold the camera up with the other. James began to slowly pull his cock out and push it back in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My god  I was being fucked up the ass by a man! As I started to relax somewhat I began to appreciate James cock a little more. I could feel the softness of the large dickhead as it massaged my prostate  forcing open my rear passage  penetrating my being. And I could feel the power and firmness of the shaft as it filled my rectal cavity with its  pulsating warmth. As he withdrew I could feel the cold emptiness left behind as my bowels collapsed around it trying desperately to hold onto their newfound intimate lover. My head was spinning  I didn t know whether to scream out in agony or ecstasy. I only knew one thing  that I had to have that dick inside of me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked over at Joline and straight into the camera and begged.  Fuck me. Please fuck me!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That must have sent Joline over the edge. I saw her knees buckle and she almost dropped the camera. That was all the encouragement James needed. He started pounding into me like a jackhammer. It seemed like a tortured eternity  filled with pain and bliss  and fear and great desire all mixed up in my emotions. But it must have only been a minute or two before he began to tense up and said  I m going to come! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He withdrew from me leaving behind a raw  gaping  empty hole. The relief I felt at that instant was ... indescribably wonderful  probably the closest to what a woman s orgasm feels like that I will ever experience. He ripped off his condom and I opened my mouth to let him know where to deposit his load. He began to climb farther up the bed toward my face and just when his dick got near my chin he let go. His spunk landed all over my face. I took my tongue and licked up all I could to show my appreciation. I had never tasted another man s ejaculate. It wasn t bad tasting  just a little bit salty and slimy I thought to myself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When he had finished cumming James climbed down off the bed and my wife came over to remove the handcuffs. He began putting his shirt back on but I said   wait there s one more thing.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What is it?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want to deep throat you.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Joline couldn t believe her ears.  My  you are a dirty little slut aren t you? How do you feel?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I feel . . . I feel like a bitch in heat  like a cum thirsty whore   I replied  shocking even her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I was released I knelt down on the floor in front of James and took his rapidly hardening dick into my mouth. I marveled at the size and velvety texture of the purple cockhead as I swirled my tongue around it happily lapping up the drops of precum from its  tip.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It ll be easier for you to take all of it in if you get up on the bed and hang your head over the side with some pillows under your shoulders and neck.  James said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did as he asked and he came up beside me and stuck his dick in my face. I tried to suck it in  to lube it up with my saliva. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Easy   he said   don t get greedy  take your time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slowed my pace and he began to push into my mouth little by little. About 5 inches in I began to gag and started to worry that he was going to cut off my windpipe. I fought off that reflex and allowed him to push his dick down my throat till his balls were around my nose. Slowly he began to withdraw and I breathed a sigh of relief as he backed out of my throat. Then he started to push back in. We continued this way for a few more moments and then he began to pick up speed. I did my best to keep sucking and breathing at the same time and to not injure him with my teeth. Now he was fucking my mouth almost as hard as he had my asshole before. This time it seemed to take forever for him to cum and my jaws and throat were getting very tired and sore. Thankfully  he finally came and I sucked in every precious drop of cum that I could. James just breathed heavy and closed his eyes as I cleaned his prick with my tongue. Finally James looked at his watch and said  I ve got to get going but it s sure been nice knowing you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dazed  I just nodded affirmative. James grabbed his clothes and shoes and put them on and left without another word. I sat up on the bed and Joline came over and sat down beside me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ve certainly had some night. What do you have to say for yourself?  She said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I said nothing. I just grabbed and French kissed her  transferring some of the remaining cum from my mouth into hers. She acted shocked but I could tell that she really loved it. That night we made love with a ferocity of passion we had never known before. My throat was sore  my asshole was burning and my bowel movements were loose for three days afterwards. But damn  was it ever worth it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now when we want to get into the mood we just bring out our video tape and watch it. Tonight I see that Joline brought home an 8 inch strap on dildo. I can t wait to find out what she s going to do with that.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/01/10/anal-orgasm/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>having a wild groupsex</title>
		<link>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/01/06/having-a-wild-groupsex/</link>
		<comments>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/01/06/having-a-wild-groupsex/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 06 Jan 2009 15:57:11 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Link Site]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaylinksite.com/2009/01/06/having-a-wild-groupsex/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Boys are having a wild groupsex action on a hayloft</h4>
<p><a href="http://pics.twinkiemovies.com/index88.html?nats=MjQwOjI6Mw,0,0,0,1023" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/c1b563d9de.jpg" alt="Boys are having a wild groupsex action on a hayloft" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Pat  Jim  &#038; Carol Ch. 07<br /> <br /> <p><i>(Chapters 1-6 were posted in the Incest category)</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The first few weeks of college were challenging  fun  and a little scary. Jim was glad to have such a good friend as Pat around. He was surprised by how homesick he felt and by the newness and uncertainty of being at college.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was only about a week after they arrived on campus when the dorm hosted a party in the lobby for all the incoming freshman. Jim and Pat spent a few hours at the party and were happy to meet a lot of the other freshman. They returned to their room feeling happy and a little more comfortable in their new surroundings.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jim gathered his bathroom things and headed out the door saying   I m going to take a shower.  He went down the hall  stopping to chat with a few other guys who were out in the hallway  before going in the bathroom. He had just finished brushing<!--more--> his teeth when a couple of guys he didn t know very well came in and jumped into the two shower stalls ahead of him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck it   Jim grumbled as he picked up his things and decided to head back to his room. He often liked to shower at night and every other night he had the whole bathroom to himself. He wasn t in the mood to wait and headed back to his room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He opened the door and stepped inside without really looking at Pat.  The fucking showers were full   Jim grumbled just as an odd rustling drew his attention. He looked over at the old couch that sat under their loft and saw Pat scrambling to cover his hard on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pat s pants and boxers were lying on the floor at his feet and Jim saw a Penthouse lying open next to him on the couch. Pat grabbed a T-shirt off the desk and covered his cock with it. He looked at Jim and mumbled   Uh...I...um... thought you d be gone longer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seeing a quick glimpse of Pat s hard cock sent a surprising jolt down Jim s spine. Over the last few weeks of summer Jim often fantasized about Pat and Carol fucking. He had envisioned them fucking and sucking each other in hundreds of different ways. There were times  however  when Jim s fantasies had focused on his best friend.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He remembered the way Pat s hard shaft felt so powerful and exciting in his fingers. He remembered how it felt to make Pat cum and how it felt to have Pat s hand jerking him off. His touch was so much different than Carol s. It was hard to explain  but it was almost a little rougher  perhaps firmer was the better adjective. There was something so instinctual and smooth in Pat s touch that it made Jim s cock ache when he thought about it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Many of Jim s fantasies about his best friend ended with Jim imagining what it would feel like to suck Pat s cock. The mere idea of that was so forbidden and wild that Jim always came very quickly and intensely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The idea of being with Pat was still a little unbelievable. Before when he and Pat had experimented Carol had also been with them. Somehow  with Carol there it didn t seem like doing something  gay . It seemed more like he and Pat had done it as a form of foreplay for Carol. There was no denying how excited Carol became at watching them and her wild lust had definitely spurred them on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jim knew  however  that there was more to it than simply Carol s lust. The truth was that Jim had really liked being with Pat like that. He sometimes wondered what that meant for him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Um  that s OK   Jim replied meekly. They stood in silence staring at each other for a few moments. Jim couldn t stop himself from glancing down at Pat s cock when he saw Pat s hand move. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To Jim s surprise Pat didn t pick up his pants. Instead he reached into one of his dresser drawers. He pulled out a DVD  held it up  and said   Mind if I finish?  Pat dropped the T-shirt he had been holding over his cock and Jim s gaze briefly shifted to Pat s still mostly hard cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Without waiting for an answer Pat slipped the DVD into the player and turned on the TV. Very quickly the small screen was filled with the image of a sexy brunette getting firmly fucked by a blonde guy with a huge cock. Jim and Pat had watched this porno a few times together before as they each jerked off  but that had been before they had started fucking Pat s mom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pat sat back down on the couch and turned to the TV screen. His cock jumped in excitement and soon Pat s hand moved down and began to fondle and caress his balls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jim stood by the door and watched the scene before him. Between the incredible fucking action on the TV and the sight of Pat fondling and lightly stroking his hard cock Jim s cock was rock hard and straining against his pants. Jim dropped his bathroom supplies and  without really thinking about it  he moved closer to the TV  and Pat  and began taking off his pants.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jim pushed his pants and boxers down and stepped out of them. His rock hard cock pointed long and hard in front of him. Jim watched the TV and reached for his own cock as he began jerking off. After a few moments Jim glanced down at his friend and found Pat looking back at him excitedly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In that moment  in that glance  Jim felt a swelling of lust and knew something was about to happen  but he didn t know what it was. Before either said a word Pat released his cock and reached out toward Jim. When Pat s fingers touched Jim s hip Jim gasped excitedly. He stared wildly at his friend as Pat rose off the couch and moved toward him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he moved Pat s hand slipped down and grasped Jim s excited cock. Jim groaned and  without even thinking about it  he stepped toward his best friend and initiated a kiss. Their lips danced together frantically and  almost before he realized he was doing it  Jim parted his lips and pushed his tongue into Pat s mouth. Jim wrapped his arms around Pat and pressed his rock hard cock against Pat s stomach as their kiss intensified. The kiss was rough and hard and Jim was growing frantic with lust. The way Pat s cock felt as it pressed into him was sexy and wild and Jim couldn t wait to feel it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The kiss continued for many more long minutes. Jim finally parted the kiss when he knew what he wanted  or perhaps needed  to do next. He pulled away from Pat and guided his friend back onto the couch where he had been sitting when Jim had interrupted him while jerking off. Pat gazed at Jim excitedly with eyes that seemed to question what was happening. Jim figured Pat had expected they would jerk each other off  but Jim knew it was time to live out his new fantasy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jim dropped to his knees and  at first  simply gazed at Pat s cock as it stood hard and straight off Pat s lap. He slowly grasped the base of Pat s shaft as Pat moaned deeply. Jim stared intently at the tip of Pat s cock and he leaned forward drawing ever closer to his friend s excited cock. At first he reached out with his tongue and tentatively licked at the tip and shaft of Pat s rock hard cock. Pat moaned wildly as Jim explored him with his tongue. His cock felt amazingly sexy and exciting under his tongue and Jim s mind reeled with wild lust at the mere thought of what he was doing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jim eventually parted his lips and let Pat s cock slide into his mouth. In all of his fantasies he never could have imagined anything feeling this erotic. Pat s cock tasted exciting and wild and Jim savored the feeling of Pat s pre-cum on his tongue. Jim wrapped his fingers around the base of Pat s cock and easily settled into a slow and steady blowjob. He used to wonder if he would know what to do if he ever did suck Pat s cock  but now it all seemed easy and natural. Jim simply moved the way he would have wanted someone to move if they were sucking his cock. It was clear from Pat s reaction that he enjoyed what Jim was doing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jim eagerly sucked and licked at Pat s cock without pausing. Part of him wanted to make this moment last but that part was overruled by the intense lust and desire that filled the room right now. Jim couldn t believe this was happened and was so wildly excited that all he could think about was making his friend cum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was easy to see that Pat was getting close to cumming and before long Pat gasped   I m gonna cum.  Jim suddenly realized that he wasn t sure about taking Pat s cum directly into his mouth and let Pat s cock pop out. He immediately started stroking Pat s cock with his hand and felt the wild thrill of knowing it was his own saliva lubricating Pat s cock. Jim stroked him steadily and firmly for just a few moments before Pa]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaylinksite.com/2009/01/06/having-a-wild-groupsex/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>That you</title>
		<link>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/29/that-you/</link>
		<comments>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/29/that-you/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 29 Nov 2008 22:26:33 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Link Site]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/29/that-you/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>That you have to watch for sure. It gets so seldom to see the gays with beautiful, svelte bodies and tight muscles - this case is the one I ...</h4>
<p><a href="http://fhg.smutexpert.com/drunkgays/002p_drunk_horny_and_crazy/01/index.html?id=pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/cf88cc82e2.jpg" alt="That you have to watch for sure. It gets so seldom to see the gays with beautiful, svelte bodies and tight muscles - this case is the one I ..." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Meeting Mark<br /> <br /> <p>When my step-daughter said she was coming home from college to visit  we were pleased of course and somehow not surprised when she said she was bringing a guy who was Ð²Ð‚Ñšjust a friendÐ²Ð‚Ñœ. She has something of a naÐ“Ð‡ve belief that guys just want to be friends with her  but of course it always turns into something else. She truly seems to have no clue that sheÐ²Ð‚â„¢s way too hot for guys to be Ð²Ð‚Ñšjust friendsÐ²Ð‚Ñœ with. For my part  of course I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t resist giving her a hard time about it. I started teasing her about her Ð²Ð‚ÑšfriendÐ²Ð‚Ñœ and she insisted that he was just that. I persisted and reminded her of all the other just friends that sheÐ²Ð‚â„¢d had previously and she finally said that this one was definitely just a friend because heÐ²Ð‚â„¢s gay. I assumed she was just trying to shut me up  and who could blame her  but she went on to explain that heÐ²Ð‚â„¢s something of a militant for rights<!--more--> on campus and leads a couple of organizations not just for gay rights  but for a number of other causes as well. This finally shut me up which is never easy to do.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That night I was feeling especially frisky with my wife and of course she took the opportunity to tease me about the cause of my arousal. She stroked my cock and teased that I must be turned on by the thought of having a gay man in the house. She and I have shared many fantasies involving me being with another man and she didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t miss the chance to point out the potential even if we both knew that I wouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t act on it. Nevertheless  we had our usual amazing sex as we talked about a scenario that was closer to real than usual and that really turned us both on even more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next weekend they arrived on Friday night in time for dinner. Introductions were made all around and as I met Mark  I have to admit that the fact that he was gay was front and center in my mind. Throughout dinner  I kept having thoughts of him having sex with another man  he was good looking and well built  though not overly so. His personality was similar as well  assertive and sure  but not cocky. It was really a good conversation through dinner when I could follow it. I hoped that my distraction didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t show or at least that no one would guess the cause. Our step-daughter decided she was going to take our daughter shopping the next morning and Mark said he was going to have to stay here and get caught up on a little school work if nobody minded. We said of course not and then my wife looked at me sort of slyly and said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšActually  I have to go into work for a while in the morning anywayÐ²Ð‚Ñœ.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As we climbed into bed that night  my wife reached over and found my cock already hard. She smiled and stroked it slowly and said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšThinking about you and Mark having a little quality time tomorrow?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I laughed and said no rather weakly. She stroked my cock slowly for a minute and I felt like I was going to cum already when she stopped and said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m going to leave this alone just in case  so youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re good and readyÐ²Ð‚Ñœ. My balls suddenly ached even more and my hand went to my cock  but she stopped me and I moaned  Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou bitchÐ²Ð‚Ñœ. She replied  Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s rightÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  with a smile. It took me a long time to fall to sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slept later than usual and only woke when my wife came in the bedroom with a cup of coffee for me. She said that our daughters were just getting ready to leave and she was just finishing some computer work and was then going to leave as well. She slid her hand beneath the sheets and gave my cock a stroke. It jumped readily and my balls resumed aching and she said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll take care of that later if you donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t get any other offersÐ²Ð‚Ñœ and with a wink  she walked out. I watched the sports news and a little while later she came back to give me a kiss as she was leaving. What I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know was that part of her Ð²Ð‚Ñšcomputer workÐ²Ð‚Ñœ was leaving some of the erotic stories IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d written open but minimized on the computer that Mark was going to be using this morning. She knew theyÐ²Ð‚â„¢d be impossible for him to miss and she suspected that when he read the rather graphic content he would be spurred into action. All the stories that IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d written involved me being with other men and exploring my many fantasies of gay and bi sex and submission.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned the TV off and finished my coffee  then got up to take a shower. As I stood under the warm stream of water  my cock rose and I began to stroke it slowly. I had to admit  that my mind wandered to Mark again. Just the fact that I was alone in the house with a gay man was arousing enough  but there was something about him that was very erotic as well. I stroked myself slowly  but before I came  I stopped and resolved to save it for my wife when she got home. I had to try hard to divert my mind to something that would allow my erection to deflate despite its repeated arousal without satisfaction  but eventually  I resumed my shower in relative distraction. I got out and toweled off and by now was thinking of a few things that I had to get done at some point during the day. I walked out of the bathroom naked and went towards my bureau as usual. What wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t usual was that Mark was lying naked on our bed slowly stroking his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stopped  in shock and stupidly said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšMark  what are you doing?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t answer for some time and then said slowly  Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m stroking my cock.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t say anything at first  but finally  my mouth reacted properly and said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou need to leave.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t move and didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t answer at first  then said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšDo I. It looks like your cock says otherwise.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My cock  of course  displayed my true feelings and was throbbing hard already. I dropped my eyes down  partly from embarrassment and partly to confirm the betrayal that I could feel pulsing hot through my body. My eyes drifted slowly up and stared at his cock. He was still lightly stroking his hand up and down the shaft. I stared and could do nothing but observe every detail. It was beautiful. Long and thick  not huge  but big and perfectly shaped  I stared and couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t look away. My trance was broken by him getting up from the bed and walking towards me. My eyes dropped again. I was too nervous and embarrassed to look at him. I could see a wet spot at the tip of my cock and then could see his body come into view as he stepped close to me. His hands gently slid over my nipples  causing my body to convulse and more wetness to seep from the end of my cock. His hand went to my cock and he wiped his fingers across the wet head and I thought that I would cum all over his hand. He brought his hand to my mouth and pushed my chin up so that I was forced to look at him at the same time. My mouth went to his fingers and licked the salty wetness from them as he said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢re hungry arenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nodded my head in shame and hunger.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smiled and said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou want to suck my cock donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nodded my head again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not good enough. Tell me what you want.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI want to suck your cockÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  I said with a trembling voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI know you do. You want me to make you my whore. You donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t just want to suck my cock  you want to worship it. You want every drop of cum you can get out of it  donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was not a question and he knew the answer of course. Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh god yes. I want your cock in my mouth. I want you to fuck me and I want to you to give me all your hot cumÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  I blurted out as I dropped to my knees in front of him and his swollen cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stared straight ahead at it and he took it in his hand and slowly stroked it up and down again. He bent his cock forward and ran it across my cheek and under my chin. He forced my head up with it  to look him in the face. I tried to look away  but couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t. He said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhere do you want my cum?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšEverywhereÐ²Ð‚Ñœ was all I could say.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smiled. A sort of wry smiled that seemed to be amused by what a cum slut I was in front of him. I was beyond embarrassment by now and was consumed by lust. My servitude fed his arousal and he gave way to his power over me completely. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m going to give it to you everywhere before weÐ²Ð‚â„¢re done Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said  Ð²Ð‚Ñšbut IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m going to start with your face  because a slut should have cum on his face before he gets fucked. Get on the bed.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I climbed onto the bed and he pulled my head around so that it was close to the edge. He stood over me  stroking his cock. I stared in amazement and lust at his cock and heavy balls just inches from my face. My body quivered and my face was frozen in a look of lustful anticipation. Ð²Ð‚ÑšTell me what you wantÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  he panted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšCum on my face. Oh god  cum on my face. Shoot your hot cum on me. Cover me. I want it. Please. Cum on my face. Please. Please Mark. Please. Please.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I ranted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I watched his balls pull tight to the base of his cock. His cock throbbed and jerked. His cum flew and landed hot on my face. Shot after hot shot flew from his lurching cock all over my face and neck and into my hair. My orgasm came. Cum poured from my cock out onto my belly. His legs grew weak from the force of his orgasm and he leaned forward onto the bed to steady himself  pressing his cock and balls into my face as he did. I licked and sucked at his cum soaked balls. A long moan that started when I saw the first throb of his cock was muffled but not diminished by his messy crotch pressed to my face. I felt his hand on my cock and though its hardness had only diminished slightly  I felt it grow harder still. He regained his strength and brought his hand to my mouth. I licked my cum greedily from his fingers. He ran his fingers through the cum that he had shot all over my face and smiled at me  seeing that I was eagerly awaiting whatever he wanted to do to me next. He slid his hand under my neck and lifted my head towards the head of the bed. He spread cum everywhere he touched me. I was lying on the bed now  with my head toward the top and he straddled my chest and pressed forward  saying  Ð²Ð‚ÑšSuck my cockÐ²Ð‚Ñœ.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did so eagerly and he slowly began to move his hips back and forth  fucking my face. I nearly choked  but he went slowly at first and then fed me more and more of his cock with each forward stroke. I wanted every inch of him inside me and relaxed my throat and gave over to him. Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s it. Suck it. Oh yea  take the whole thing. I knew you were a cocksucker the first time I saw you. Yea  take it you fucking cocksucker. Yea  suck that cock. Oh god Steve  you are such a cock hungry slut. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m going to fuck your face and then IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m going to fuck your ass.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt his heavy balls slap against my chin and my nose press into the matted hair of his crotch with each forward stroke. His hand pressed to the back of my head and pulled my hair hard with each forward stroke  burying his cock into my hungry mouth. He stopped and rolled off of me. Ð²Ð‚ÑšGet on your knees  bitch. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m going to fuck that tight ass of yours now.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sound that escaped me was half moan and half whimper. I quickly moved to my knees  my head and shoulders pressed to the bed. Ð²Ð‚ÑšReach back and spread your cheeks for meÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  he commanded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh god  fuck my assÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  I panted as my hands pulled my ass cheeks apart  exposing my tight hole to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšShut up slutÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  he barked. Ð²Ð‚ÑšPush your finger in there and loosen it up for me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wiped my finger around the sweat and cum that had run between my legs and then slowly forced my finger up inside my tight ass. I felt like such a slut  finger fucking my ass in front of him  but I wanted so badly for him to fuck me and my finger felt so good  I slowly worked it in and out moaning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou are such a horny bitchÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  he taunted. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWork another finger in there so my cock doesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t split you open.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšPlease  just fuck meÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  I moaned  but I complied  forcing a second finger into my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m going to fuck you alright. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m going to shove my whole cock into that tight little ass of yours. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m going to fuck it until it milks my cum. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m going to fill your slut ass with hot cum.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His hand pulled mine away  my fingers popping out and quickly replaced by the fat head of his cock. It was coated with cum and saliva and he leaned forward in one steady thrust pushing his whole cock into my ass. I felt his weight on me and over me and it pressed my head and shoulders into the soft bed. I moaned. A slow deep moan. My ass felt impossibly full and my cock throbbed and dripped. He eased his cock back and then slowly forward again. I could feel every beautiful inch of it touch every nerve and sending waves of only pleasure over my entire body. My hips rocked back  wanting him to fuck me harder and deeper. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYes. Yes. Fuck me. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Oh yea  fuck meÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  I panted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His hands took my hips and he began to thrust powerfully and deeply with each stroke. His hips crashed against my ass and he couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t fuck me hard enough or fast enough for either of us. We were both blind to anything but our own lust and he fucked my ass wildly. My hands clutched handfuls of the bedspread  trying to get a grip to force myself back harder against his thrusts. I panted and struggled to breath  my face buried in the blankets. I felt his cock stiffen and throb in my ass and my cum start to flow as he reached around and stroked me. I lifted my head from the mattress and saw my wife standing inside the bedroom doorway  leaning back against the door with her pants around her knees. She rubbed her clit furiously with the flat of her hand pressed hard against her mound. She came hard as we did and it wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t the last time that morning for any of us. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/29/that-you/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>their lustful gay</title>
		<link>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/20/their-lustful-gay/</link>
		<comments>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/20/their-lustful-gay/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 20 Nov 2008 14:52:05 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Link Site]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/20/their-lustful-gay/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Horny twinks enjoy cock sucking and get joined for more by their lustful gay teacher</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.gay-lessons.net/wm58804/07/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/6242ebc422.jpg" alt="Horny twinks enjoy cock sucking and get joined for more by their lustful gay teacher" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Jock vs Nerd<br /> <br /> <p> Fantastic game out there Nick  congratulations   said a coy voice from just beside the end of a long row of lockers  halfway down which stood Nick Jackman  a college football running back playing for UCLA. He was stood there in the casual clothes he had put on in place of his kit  and was preparing to leave to go to a house party ten minutes away to get drunk. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked left and saw a guy in glasses standing a few inches shorter than him. His name was Mike DiMarco  and he was quite a few things  just not cool. He was a nerd  an A-student all the way who had only just missed out on the Ivy League by a narrow margin because he was sick on two of his exams. He was annoying too  insisting on bugging Nick whilst the majority of people -- guys and coeds -- surrounded the long-haired pretty boy quarterback.  Fuck off Mike. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why are you always so nasty<!--more--> to me?  came the immediate question as Mike  dressed in jeans and a  Fall Out Boy  t-shirt on  walked slowly towards him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Because you re a fucking nerd who only cares about his grades  that s why. I bet you re still a virgin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know I m not   Mike said proudly  only to be shot back down again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t count queer fucking. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why not? You want some. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Too close in body and in conversation  Nick reacted by moving to where Mike was now stood  two feet away from his open locker.  I m not a fucking homo. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes you are. Mind you  anyone would get excited about Ryan s ass   he said  taking a moment to dreamily think about the quarterback s butt  even though it was Nick s he wanted. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But before he could fall too deeply into the fantasy  Nick reacted by swinging a fist at Mike s face  hitting him square in the nose and making a cracking sound that alerted the NFL wannabe to the fact he might have done some real damage.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Still clutching his Math textbooks  Mike fell to the floor with a deadweight thud  but still managed to move enough to give Nick a sight of his bloodied nose. And Nick hesitated...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There  pinch and tilt   he said  handing him a small pack of ice for his head and placing Mike s fingers on his nose. He sat next to him on the bench and Mike followed his instructions to the letter.  Sorry about that  man  just... hate people fucking talking shit like that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know   came the muffled reply of Mike  who seemed to ignore the very first meaningful apology he d ever received from Nick to try and get to the truth here   the worst homophobes are usually the homosexuals themselves. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re not homophobic   Nick pointed out  tilting Mike s head a little more by grabbing his hair and pulling it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ow! Watch it. I m not a gay-basher because I am gay  and I admit it. You re just a Goddam closet case. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck you   Nick shot back unimaginatively.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fucking wish you would   Mike mumbled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What was that?  Nick asked angrily.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nothing   Mike replied at normal volume.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck off it was nothing. Say that again to my face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can t  I ve gotta pinch and tilt  remember?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nick grabbed his hair again and tilted Mike s head towards him.  Listen  you fu... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  either I can pinch and tilt like you asked and I might have a chance of walking out of here with my face intact  or I can tell you what I really think. And seeing as though I m right  I don t think you want that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What do you really think?  Nick asked  letting Mike go.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mike returned to his previous position and sighed.  I told you  you don t wanna know. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Who the fuck are you to tell me... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nick  shut the fuck up!  Mike yelled back so loudly  it startled Nick. He d never heard this usually placid guy shout before. Damn  he must have really pissed him off.  You re a queer just waiting to burst outta the closet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the fuck do you know? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know what it s like to be in denial  Nick  and trust me  when you come out  it s such a great release. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m not coming out because I m not in the motherfucking closet. I only fuck chicks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yeah  so you bang my sister and you re straight for all eternity. I lost my virginity to a chick too  I m still gay. And so are you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck you  Mike  just fuck you   Nick replied  and yanked the ice pack away from him.  You ll be fine  suck it up you pussy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mike had been on the receiving end of months of actually pretty covert bullying from Nick  the footballer not wanting to draw the attention of being a gay-basher away from the fact he was a bit of a stud  had a big dick and a reputation with the ladies. Until now  he d taken it because he got it from elsewhere. But he d seen Nick s gentler side in some situations  and he knew if he just kept at it  the truth would soon come out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How did he know he was gay?  I hear you ask.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Simple  really.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nick had had gay sex.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But nobody knew about it except Nick  the guy who had enjoyed Nick s large  thick penis in his mouth and ass  and that guy s best friend... Mike DiMarco  a guy who had watched from behind a tree  just away from the secluded forest setting where this encounter had taken place.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nick didn t know Mike knew  and didn t know of his ex-lover and Mike s pre-existing relationship  part-time lovers whenever one got a weekend free from UCLA and another from Oregon State. Mike was prepared to bring that to the table  but not quite yet. He wanted Nick to admit it  and to come out all by himself with as little coercion as possible. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But anyway  back to the conversation  and Mike snapped. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nick received a taste of his own medicine as Mike swung his left fist across Nick  hitting him so purely on the nose  he knew Nick might be harder to repair than him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here  pinch and tilt   Mike said  slamming an ice pack into Nick s stomach as he nursed a bleeding and possibly broken nose. This would see him out of important games for the next month  and he was definitely pissed about that. But at least that punch had awoken him from some misguided opinions about Mike. Mike hoped. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good punch you got there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gee  thanks. Wish I could play football   he said  looking towards the showers.  So many hot naked male bodies underneath that shower. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  I d prefer the cheerleaders  dressing room  but that s just me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  it s not. You talk good game  Nick Jackman  but you re as gay as I am.  Mike smiled as if he d had a brilliant idea.  Don t mind me   he said  taking off his top to reveal a tanned and toned stomach   I m going to check out the facilities. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nick was impressed by the physique  but would only admit to that being because he appreciated another male s fitness due to his being a sportsman. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mike took off his shoes  stuffed his socks in them  and then undid his belt. Nick went to speak  but Mike told him not to and strangely enough  he did as he said. Mike s faded jeans hit the floor to reveal tight boxers hugging a large package. Nick visibly panted  and Mike smiled before moving slowly towards him and sensually tugging the white material slowly down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And Nick cracked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As soon as the large semi-erect penis was exposed along with the shaved pubes and balls  Nick threw the ice pack away  grabbed it and just shoved it hard into his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mike groaned as his cock grew to a full erection in Nick s mouth  and the newest homosexual on the block hungrily sucked it  grabbing the foreskin and moving it back and forth as he licked and sucked the beautiful bellend of this athletic looking and very attractive so-called nerd.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mike stroked Nick s hair  and he moaned in pleasure  still sucking hard on the cock in his mouth  and then just stopping. Just as Mike was about to reprimand Nick for hesitating and denying his true sexuality  and maybe spill about him knowing Nick s little secret  Nick stood up and removed his t-shirt before slowly moving against Mike.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Chemistry began and sparks flew  brain signals flying from their eyes to their dicks to tell them this was what was right  and that this had to happen. And they embraced by their arms  naked chests and tongues  both men kissing passionately in the middle of the locker room. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mike didn t want to wait anymore for a man he knew he wanted  and reached between them to jimmy open Nick s belt  whip it off  unzip his jeans and then pull them down to reveal an underwear dress sense rather like his own. There was a black pair of tight boxers hugging his legendary package  and Mike just sighed and stroked it before taking his tongue from Nick s mouth and crouching down  moving his hands with it as they became attached to the waistband of the boxers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The hard white cock  bellend bulging from the foreskin  flew out towards him  conveniently striking him in the slight gap between his lips as if to beg him to suck it. He soon did so  and Nick felt experienced lips sucking upon his fantastic cock  stroking Mike s slightly unkempt hair as he did so. Mike stroked Nick s shaven and large balls  taking the 8-inch penis deep into his mouth as he sucked it. Meanwhile  his equally large cock seemed to be getting harder  if not longer  and although giving this sexy guy a fantastic blowjob was pleasurable for Mike  he was still impatient  and by the way Nick pulled him up  he could tell his new lover was too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nick barely waited for Mike to be standing before he began to kiss him again  and pulled his naked body to his own before putting his hands on Mike s firm ass and feeling him return the favour  groping his perfect butt that had been toned by hours per day working out in the gym. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nick pulled away first  Mike sensing that he wanted to be in control of every aspect of this relationship of theirs  and he was cool with that as long as he didn t deny his desires and wants anymore. He moved past Mike to his bag and rummaged in there before pulling out two condoms. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I intended to use these on some hot chicks at the party tonight   he confessed.  We should use them on each other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nick handed one to Mike and bent over the bench  immediately taking control yet again  and yet again Mike was happy with that. He took a rubber from the packet  put it on and began teasing Nick s tight asshole with his big dick. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Man  he was so fucking tight  Mike could barely handle the wait for the asshole to open up and take his dick  but he had to. He spat at the asshole  and even bent down to give it a little lick. Nick groaned  and Mike did it a little more -- anything to please this sex god. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Placing his hand to Nick s ass to spread the cheeks apart  a finger slipped forward and found itself easily sliding through the running back s willing asshole  and Nick groaned again  telling Mike he was sorry he d denied it for some long and was just so willing to make up for it. And Mike was just as willing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stood and tried again to press his dick into Nick s asshole  and was finally successful  the large organ sliding effortlessly into the footballer as Mike stood right against his new lover and then  hands on his waist  began moving slowly back and forth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nick shouted at himself in his head for denying his desires for so long. Shagging a hot chick was great  but ever since that night in the woods so long ago  he d just wanted a cock in his mouth  and in his ass  and to just feel hot cum inside him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was getting so stimulated  Mike knew to go against what he might have thought possible and didn t start to hold back. Two minutes in  and Mike was beginning to fuck Nick so hard  Nick was losing his grip on the bench he was propping himself up on  so Mike swung him around -- pinning him against the locker -- and kept going. But this time  even harder  and just kept fucking him harder and harder as Nick begged for it more and more  and for Mike to just fuck him so hard  he bled. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The empty locker room was filled by simultaneous moans as both men hit climax at almost the same time  Mike spunking a gallon of hot cum into Nick s ass  and then finding himself barely able to enjoy it as Nick spun away  pushed Mike to his knees and watched in delight as Mike guessed what he wanted  opened his mouth and caught each drop of cum in his mouth  before swallowing every drop.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nick smiled down at Mike as he swallowed  and was about to bring him up for a kiss when there was a sudden sound. Both looked to see the quarterback standing there... </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/20/their-lustful-gay/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>black stallion</title>
		<link>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/17/black-stallion/</link>
		<comments>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/17/black-stallion/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 17 Nov 2008 10:26:28 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Link Site]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/17/black-stallion/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>This black stallion knew that his friend loved whisky, so they drank half a bottle together then proceeded to some gay sex.</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.blackseducer.net/wm58804/pics/time-for-some-action/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/12/5782f33345.jpg" alt="This black stallion knew that his friend loved whisky, so they drank half a bottle together then proceeded to some gay sex." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>My New Older Friend<br /> <br /> <p>I ve always had an affinity for older men  but these days it seems I m either the older man or one of the older men involved when there s sex play. But recently I was fortunate to meet a man who at seventy-one made for the widest margin in age I d been with in quite a while. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John and I met at a rehearsal for a school function in which my granddaughter and his great-grandson were involved. John was a widower who lived alone and my wife was out of town on a business trip that as sometimes happened spanned the weekend. My son  his wife and John s single parent grandson had to work that particular Saturday and that s how we came to meet that day. The rehearsal was about three hours long and John and I sat together talking the entire time. We talked about our families  careers  hobbies and such and found I enjoyed John s company very much and thought we could be good<!--more--> friends. The idea of a romantic relationship never entered my mind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As the rehearsal was coming to a close I asked John  since we both seem to have a free evening would you like to have dinner with me?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He said  that d be nice  then gave me his address and we agreed on a time to meet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We spoke a few minutes more then collected our grandchildren and parted company. <br  /><br />  At the appointed time I picked John up at his home and we headed for the restaurant. The restaurant I chose was both upscale and old world and is owned by a close friend. It has a large dining room and along two walls are booths that are enclosed by heavy drapes that make for a cozy little nook where diners can have privacy. My friend  being the discreet fellow that he is sat us in one of these nooks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had delightful conversation along with our meal and the wine we shared. John talked about his wife and their long marriage saying they d been married forty-three years when she d passed on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I expressed  you must have felt a great loss having been together for so long. I ve been married to the same women more the thirty years and can t begin to understand the loss I d feel if she goes before I do.  <br  /><br /> We talked more during the main course then between dinner and dessert John said  my wife s passing did bring some relief in that I no longer had to lead a double life.  After saying this he looked into my eyes from over the rim as he drank from his wine glass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I asked  what do you mean by double life? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John hesitated a moment then said  look  I had great affection for my wife throughout our marriage  I loved her deeply. But somehow always felt I was meant to lead a different life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Thinking about what he d said for a moment I told him  I understand.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Looking at me very seriously he asked  do you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I replied  Yes  I do. Being open about ones sexuality today while no cakewalk is comparatively easier then your generation had it. You folks had a more difficult time because it was necessary to be more discreet  underground and  in the closet .  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I used these buzz words John visibly relaxed  nodded and smiled. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Leaning forward  my arms crossed in front of me lying on the table  I said  it s easy for me to understand John because I ve known I was bi-sexual since I was very young. And I don t mean bisexual like a lot of men do who toss the word out there to justify their occasional flings with another man  but mean bisexual in the truest definition of the word  not preferring one sex over the other  but both equally. Even today not many people  including my wife  knew of my sexuality.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We sat in silence for a few minutes as the waiter poured the last of the wine into our glasses. When we were once again alone John shared a small piece of his story with me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I grew up in a rural area where  town  was just a few blocks of stores  businesses  church and school. The town was so small that City Hall  the post office  the grocery store and the only gas station in town were all in the same building. Most of the people  like my family  lived on the surrounding farms.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My mother was loving  caring and attentive enough to me and my two older brothers and sister but my father was cold and distant and seldom even spoke to me except to get on me about school or something else or the other. I don t think we ever had a real conversation my entire life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  When I was ten the man who owned the drugstore  Mr. Morgan  took me under his wing and gave me a job after school making deliveries  even bought me a bike to do it. I did chores around the store like sweeping and stocking the shelves then when I was a little older he let me work behind the soda fountain counter. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He was always very nice to me  doing things for me and almost from the beginning Mr. Morgan would often call me back into the pharmacy area to help fill prescriptions when I wasn t too busy out front. I never mixed any of the drugs but would get the bottles from the shelves for him as he did. He always took the time to explain everything he knew about the drugs he was working with  what they were for  how they d react together  how some if you used too much of a certain kind would be a poison rather then make you better. I learned a lot from him and when I graduated from school he helped me get into college  my goal was to become a pharmacist  which turned out to be my life s work.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  When I was nineteen and away at college Mr. Morgan passed away and because he had no family he left the store and his other property to me. So after I graduated I felt I owed him something and reopened the drugstore staying until the late sixties when a small family owned drugstore like mine could no longer compete with the big national stores. So I moved here with Elaine  who I d married in 1957 and our kids and went to work for one of those national companies.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When John was finished I sat silent for a moment then said  sounds like Mr. Morgan changed the course of your life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John responded  Yeah  I guess I would have ended up on the farm like my brothers did if it hadn t been for him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By this time we d finished our dinner and wine and had coffee and dessert. I paid the tab  thanked my friend for having provided a wonderful meal  wine and atmosphere and John and I left. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On the drive to John s home he asked  would you like to come in for another drink? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That d be great  I replied. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pulled into John s driveway and we went inside. His home was very neat and orderly and as we walked into the kitchen/ dining area he motioned for me to sit at the breakfast counter. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John moved about the kitchen getting glasses and was at the refrigerator door getting ice when I said  if it s all the same to you  rather then drinks what I d really like to have is you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John turned  looked at me a second and then walked over. Placing the glasses on the countertop he stepped between my legs where I sat on the stool  leaned in and kissed me. Eagerly I returned his kisses and held him to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stepped back and pulled my shirt over my head and dropped it on the countertop with the glasses. Standing back between my legs he again brought his mouth to mine and his hands came to my nipples where he pulled  pinched and played with them as we kissed. My hands went between his legs and I felt his cock and balls through his pants. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A couple minutes of this and I loosened his belt  opened his fly and let his pants and underwear fall to his feet. John placed one hand on the counter to steady himself as he stepped out of the clothes pooled at his feet. I got my first look at his cock and saw he was cut  soft  about two inches  had an average amount in thickness of salt and pepper pubic hair and a loose  low hanging set of balls. John again came to me and as I held his balls in one hand and played with his cock with the other  he kissed my neck and nuzzled my ears. God was I hot for John!! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After one last quick kiss John gently broke away and said  let s take this to the back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I watched John s ass as we walked down the hall to his bedroom and once there John sat on the edge of the bed and removed his socks and the rest of his clothing as did I the same standing beside the bed in front of him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I climbed onto the bed and lay back as John leaned over my mid-section and took hold of my cock commenting  as most people do on how wet I was. He took my cock into his mouth and proceeded to give me one of the best blow jobs I d ever had. He licked the head sucking me all the way into his mouth then licked and sucked my balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Letting him suck me for about seven or eight minutes I pulled my cock from John s mouth before I came and told him  it s was my turn now.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We changed positions and without touching his cock leaned in and licked the shaft up to the head then sucked it into my mouth swirling my tongue around the head. Holding his cock upright with my hand at the base I began to suck long strokes on his cock and slowly but surely he became hard. Hard John was a good six inches and the head was very broad and helmet shaped with a pronounced ridge and licking along that ridge I was rewarded with a moan. I sucked John for maybe ten minutes and then he had me stop before he came. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He asked me to roll over and then climbed on top of me placing his cock between my cheeks. For several minutes he rubbed himself back and forth and while I could feel his cock nudging against my asshole John lost his hard-on before entering me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was a little upset but I told him  that s not so important to me  and cuddled with him awhile. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lying beside each other a while John relaxed and took hold of my cock again playing with me until he brought back my hard-on. John stroked my cock for several minutes  pulling his fist over the head as he played with me. After stroking me for a bit John said  If you want to I d really like you to fuck me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Using the lube he gave me I rubbed and teased the outside of his asshole before inserting one finger into him and after a couple of minutes  after getting two fingers into his ass he was relaxed and open enough for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I put on a condom and got behind John s kneeling form  placing my cock at his opening and pressed myself in. I m of average length  about six inches  but do have a thick  round  blunt cock head and once I got the head beyond his anal ring was able to fuck John s ass as he really moaned his pleasure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I fucked him John said  don t cum in my ass because I want to taste it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fucking his ass for another five minutes or so I felt my nut approaching and told him  get ready  I m gonna cum . After a half dozen or so more strokes I could hold out no longer so I pulled out and yanked off the condom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John quickly flipped around and as I knelt there he took my cock into his mouth and sucked until I began to spurt. When I started shooting John stopped sucking and held just the head of my cock between his lips as he swallowed my cum and played with my balls. When I had finished cumming I lay beside John and we cuddled together and fell asleep. <br  /><br /> The next morning we rose and showered and as we played and washed each other I told John  I want to suck you off this morning. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Getting out of the shower we went back to his bed and I lay between his legs and began to go down on him. Taking his soft cock into my mouth I worked his cock back into a nice hard-on and after sucking ten or twelve minutes John began to moan and rock his hips and shortly began to cum. He shot several pulses into my mouth and I swallowed every bit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wanting to cum again I lay next to John and began to stroke myself. John moved down to my cock and took over for me first using his hand then his mouth. When I began to cum John sucked  swallowed and moaned like my cum was ambrosia and he was having something he hadn t had in a long time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Afterwards John and I lay together for awhile talking and cuddling and again we fell asleep. We awoke late in the morning and after a brunch I had to go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before leaving I told John  I want you in my life and would be honored to call you friend as well as lover.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John smiled and said  I d like that too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We stood in his living room for a final kiss and embrace before I went out the door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I d really enjoyed that evening and the next morning as well but it really wasn t just the sex but John s company and our talks. Even though John is twenty-one years my senior we had a good bit in common and I looked forward to our next encounter  which just so happens to be tonight. I ll let you know how it turned out. </p> friends. The idea of a romantic relationship never entered my mind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As the rehearsal was coming to a close I asked John  since we both seem to have a free evening would you like to have dinner with me?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He said  that d be nice  then gave me his address and we agreed on a time to meet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We spoke a few minutes more then collected our grandchildren and parted company. <br  /><br />  At the appointed time I picked John up at his home and we headed for the restaurant. The restaurant I chose was both upscale and old world and is owned by a close friend. It has a large dining room and along two walls are booths that are enclosed by heavy drapes that make for a cozy little nook where diners can have privacy. My friend  being the discreet fellow that he is sat us in one of these nooks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had delightful conversation along with our meal and the wine we shared. John talked about his wife and their long marriage saying they d been married forty-three years when she d passed on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I expressed  you must have felt a great loss having been together for so long. I ve been married to the same women more the thirty years and can t begin to understand the loss I d feel if she goes before I do.  <br  /><br /> We talked more during the main course then between dinner and dessert John said  my wife s passing did bring some relief in that I no longer had to lead a double life.  After saying this he looked into my eyes from over the rim as he drank from his wine glass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I asked  what do you mean by double life? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John hesitated a moment then said  look  I had great affection for my wife throughout our marriage  I loved her deeply. But somehow always felt I was meant to lead a different life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Thinking about what he d said for a moment I told him  I understand.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Looking at me very seriously he asked  do you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I replied  Yes  I do. Being open about ones sexuality today while no cakewalk is comparatively easier then your generation had it. You folks had a more difficult time because it was necessary to be more discreet  underground and  in the closet .  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I used these buzz words John visibly relaxed  nodded and smiled. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Leaning forward  my arms crossed in front of me lying on the table  I said  it s easy for me to understand John because I ve known I was bi-sexual since I was very young. And I don t mean bisexual like a lot of men do who toss the word out there to justify their occasional flings with another man  but mean bisexual in the truest definition of the word  not preferring one sex over the other  but both equally. Even today not many people  including my wife  knew of my sexuality.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We sat in silence for a few minutes as the waiter poured the last of the wine into our glasses. When we were once again alone John shared a small piece of his story with me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I grew up in a rural area where  town  was just a few blocks of stores  businesses  church and school. The town was so small that City Hall  the post office  the grocery store and the only gas station in town were all in the same building. Most of the people  like my family  lived on the surrounding farms.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My mother was loving  caring and attentive enough to me and my two older brothers and sister but my father was cold and distant and seldom even spoke to me except to get on me about school or something else or the other. I don t think we ever had a real conversation my entire life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  When I was ten the man who owned the drugstore  Mr. Morgan  took me under his wing and gave me a job after school making deliveries  even bought me a bike to do it. I did chores around the store like sweeping and stocking the shelves then when I was a little older he let me work behind the soda fountain counter. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He was always very nice to me  doing things for me and almost from the beginning Mr. Morgan would often call me back into the pharmacy area to help fill prescriptions when I wasn t too busy out front. I never mixed any of the drugs but would get the bottles from the shelves for him as he did. He always took the time to explain everything he knew about the drugs he was working with  what they were for  how they d react together  how some if you used too much of a certain kind would be a poison rather then make you better. I learned a lot from him and when I graduated from school he helped me get into college  my goal was to become a pharmacist  which turned out to be my life s work.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  When I was nineteen and away at college Mr. Morgan passed away and because he had no family he left the store and his other property to me. So after I graduated I felt I owed him something and reopened the drugstore staying until the late sixties when a small family owned drugstore like mine could no longer compete with the big national stores. So I moved here with Elaine  who I d married in 1957 and our kids and went to work for one of those national companies.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When John was finished I sat silent for a moment then said  sounds like Mr. Morgan changed the course of your life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John responded  Yeah  I guess I would have ended up on the farm like my brothers did if it hadn t been for him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By this time we d finished our dinner and wine and had coffee and dessert. I paid the tab  thanked my friend for having provided a wonderful meal  wine and atmosphere and John and I left. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On the drive to John s home he asked  would you like to come in for another drink? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That d be great  I replied. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pulled into John s driveway and we went inside. His home was very neat and orderly and as we walked into the kitchen/ dining area he motioned for me to sit at the breakfast counter. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John moved about the kitchen getting glasses and was at the refrigerator door getting ice when I said  if it s all the same to you  rather then drinks what I d really like to have is you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John turned  looked at me a second and then walked over. Placing the glasses on the countertop he stepped between my legs where I sat on the stool  leaned in and kissed me. Eagerly I returned his kisses and held him to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stepped back and pulled my shirt over my head and dropped it on the countertop with the glasses. Standing back between my legs he again brought his mouth to mine and his hands came to my nipples where he pulled  pinched and played with them as we kissed. My hands went between his legs and I felt his cock and balls through his pants. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A couple minutes of this and I loosened his belt  opened his fly and let his pants and underwear fall to his feet. John placed one hand on the counter to steady himself as he stepped out of the clothes pooled at his feet. I got my first look at his cock and saw he was cut  soft  about two inches  had an average amount in thickness of salt and pepper pubic hair and a loose  low hanging set of balls. John again came to me and as I held his balls in one hand and played with his cock with the other  he kissed my neck and nuzzled my ears. God was I hot for John!! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After one last quick kiss John gently broke away and said  let s take this to the back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I watched John s ass as we walked down the hall to his bedroom and once there John sat on the edge of the bed and removed his socks and the rest of his clothing as did I the same standing beside the bed in front of him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I climbed onto the bed and lay back as John leaned over my mid-section and took hold of my cock commenting  as most people do on how wet I was. He took my cock into his mouth and proceeded to give me one of the best blow jobs I d ever had. He licked the head sucking me all the way into his mouth then licked and sucked my balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Letting him suck me for about seven or eight minutes I pulled my cock from John s mouth before I came and told him  it s was my turn now.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We changed positions and without touching his cock leaned in and licked the shaft up to the head then sucked it into my mouth swirling my tongue around the head. Holding his cock upright with my hand at the base I began to suck long strokes on his cock and slowly but surely he became hard. Hard John was a good six inches and the head was very broad and helmet shaped with a pronounced ridge and licking along that ridge I was rewarded with a moan. I sucked John for maybe ten minutes and then he had me stop before he came. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He asked me to roll over and then climbed on top of me placing his cock between my cheeks. For several minutes he rubbed himself back and forth and while I could feel his cock nudging against my asshole John lost his hard-on before entering me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was a little upset but I told him  that s not so important to me  and cuddled with him awhile. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lying beside each other a while John relaxed and took hold of my cock again playing with me until he brought back my hard-on. John stroked my cock for several minutes  pulling his fist over the head as he played with me. After stroking me for a bit John said  If you want to I d really like you to fuck me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Using the lube he gave me I rubbed and teased the outside of his asshole before inserting one finger into him and after a couple of minutes  after getting two fingers into his ass he was relaxed and open enough for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I put on a condom and got behind John s kneeling form  placing my cock at his opening and pressed myself in. I m of average length  about six inches  but do have a thick  round  blunt cock head and once I got the head beyond his anal ring was able to fuck John s ass as he really moaned his pleasure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I fucked him John said  don t cum in my ass because I want to taste it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fucking his ass for another five minutes or so I felt my nut approaching and told him  get ready  I m gonna cum . After a half dozen or so more strokes I could hold out no longer so I pulled out and yanked off the condom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John quickly flipped around and as I knelt there he took my cock into his mouth and sucked until I began to spurt. When I started shooting John stopped sucking and held just the head of my cock between his lips as he swallowed my cum and played with my balls. When I had finished cumming I lay beside John and we cuddled together and fell asleep. <br  /><br /> The next morning we rose and showered and as we played and washed each other I told John  I want to suck you off this morning. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Getting out of the shower we went back to his bed and I lay between his legs and began to go down on him. Taking his soft cock into my mouth I worked his cock back into a nice hard-on and after sucking ten or twelve minutes John began to moan and rock his hips and shortly began to cum. He shot several pulses into my mouth and I swallowed every bit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wanting to cum again I lay next to John and began to stroke myself. John moved down to my cock and took over for me first using his hand then his mouth. When I began to cum John sucked  swallowed and moaned like my cum was ambrosia and he was having something he hadn t had in a long time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Afterwards John and I lay together for awhile talking and cuddling and again we fell asleep. We awoke late in the morning and after a brunch I had to go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before leaving I told John  I want you in my life and would be honored to call you friend as well as lover.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John smiled and said  I d like that too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We stood in his living room for a final kiss and embrace before I went out the door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I d really enjoyed that evening and the next morning as well but it really wasn t just the sex but John s company and our talks. Even though John is twenty-one years my senior we had a good bit in common and I looked forward to our next encounter  which just so happens to be tonight. I ll let you know how it turned out. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/17/black-stallion/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>blond wigs suck</title>
		<link>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/15/blond-wigs-suck/</link>
		<comments>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/15/blond-wigs-suck/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 16 Nov 2008 04:42:44 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Link Site]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/15/blond-wigs-suck/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Two horny twinks in women\'s clothes and blond wigs suck each other\'s cocks and fuck</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/a076/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/06a13a76be.jpg" alt="Two horny twinks in women\'s clothes and blond wigs suck each other\'s cocks and fuck" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Killing Time<br /> <br /> <p>I had wandered into the bookshop to kill time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My appointment with Carol at the employment agency was for 11.30am and I had caught the eight o clock train in from the lake. For once it arrived on time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The employment agency was on the second floor of the building and I found the bookshop at street level. I had an hour to fill in before I had to go  up so I thought I d look for a book I had been after for some time  The Mycenaeans by Lord William Taylour. It is an old book  but still the best one about the civilization of the ancient Greeks who live and die in Homers Iliad.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Inside the front door was a small counter with a tall  rather patrician looking man standing behind it. He smiled at me as I wandered in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Can I help you with anything in particular?  he asked  not pushily  just helpfully. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where would<!--more--> I find the history section?  I replied  and he told me to go through to the back of the shop.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The bookshop was long and narrow  but wide enough to have shelves running across its width as well as along the side walls. Whoever had put the shelving in though had apparently wanted people to have privacy to wander. They had not put a tidy straight corridor running from the front of the shop to the back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Instead the cross shelves were broken up in different places  almost creating private rooms where you could browse and move on without being seen. I wound up in the rearmost room and began to go through the books on the shelves  finding the ancient history section and narrowing the area of my search down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Very nice   a voice said  and I jumped. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had been concentrating and hadn t heard the man from the front counter arrive. He was standing in the entrance to that room looking me up and down in an odd way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I acknowledged him with a   Hi  I found it   wondering if he thought I was trying to steal something.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good   he replied   Would you like me to suck your cock? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wasn t sure I had heard right and looked at him in confusion. He moved closer to me   I would really like to suck your cock. Can I see it?  He was next to me now and pushed me back against the shelves  Roman History I think it was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Umm.. I think I d better go   I stammered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He wasn t bad looking for a mature man  nice cared for body  streaks of steel grey though this dark hair which was tied back in a short ponytail. I tried to edge away. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He placed a hand on my chest pushing me back and I yelped as I felt his other hand land on my crotch. He had me unzipped  with his hand inside fondling me through my underpants before I realised what he d done. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Stop that   I yelped  flailing my arms about and trying hard to push him off and wriggle away.  Get your hands off me.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was surprisingly strong and I was horrified to feel the hand he had on my cock getting a quick response.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Very nice   he said smiling   get it out so I can see it and I ll let you go.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His voice was quite well educated and I couldn t believe he was doing this to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ll let me leave if I show you my cock?  I stammered  thinking that was better than risking messing up my clothes before the interview. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I really wanted the job I was going for and knew I was lucky to have made the first short list.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s right   he replied his hand inside my pants having got me hard by now. It was a while since anyone else had touched my cock and it liked the attention. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ok   I said  wanting to escape. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I undid my waistband and opened my trousers out then pushed my underpants down. His fingers were still around my cock stroking it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You can let go now   I said breathily. I was getting really hard which was not helping me to be firm with him about letting go.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Very nice   he said  looking at my dick.  So how long does it get?  he asked  looking at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Eight inches   I replied automatically  always pleased to be able to say that in certain situations.  Now will you let me go?  I protested weakly making flapping moves to get his hand off me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I liked women  loved women  but a couple of guys had jerked me off before and one had even sucked me off  so I wasn t completely averse to the bookshop mans attentions. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re enjoying this aren t you?  he said  smiling broadly as his fingers swished drops of precum around my nob. I wasn t far off eight inches by then. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now I d given up struggling his other hand moved in on my balls  his fingers slipping under them and teasing them in a very pleasant way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I let out a moan  thinking vaguely that coming now would leave me relaxed for the interview ahead. I usually got really wound up and nervous and tongue-tied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He bent down and brought his tongue to my tip touching it to my slit and tasting me there. Then he ran his tongue down around the shaft and traced it along the big vein before sliding his lips over the end and sucking on it. I groaned and leaned back  I knew I was there till the finish now.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He started to suck me in deeper and my hands were tangling in his long hair as my hips began to fuck me into his face. He held my butt in his hands now  my pants on the floor  my underpants half way down my thighs. He was doing a good job on me  better than the other guy had. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was getting ready to come when he stopped  pulling his face off me even though I tried to hold him there. He was surprisingly strong. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Turn around and bend over   he said looking up  and I saw a trickle of saliva running out at the corner of his mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   I said   finish me  god please finish me.  I moved my own hand to my shaft but he pulled it back roughly.  I want you bent over with your cute little arsehole in my face   he growled and suddenly I wasn t quite so keen anymore. Noone was going there  certainly not some guy who was just about raping me behind the bookshelves.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No way   I gasped angrily.  You said I could go if I showed you my cock. Well I have  so I want to go now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed at me and stood up  he seemed to have got taller. I tried to pull up my pants but he forced his knee between my legs and I was trapped. My cock was softening and I was getting frightened. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s going on here!  a voice suddenly cut in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A wave of relief swept over me as my tormentor backed off and I looked up to find a guy in running gear standing in the entrance to the room. I struggled with my underwear in embarrassment. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re fired Reg!  the stranger shouted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You can t fire me  I run this dump   Reg shouted back angrily  storming off past the stranger and out of that section of books. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks   I said sheepishly  not quite sure what to say to explain my half undressed state.  I ve got an interview upstairs at 11 .30   I babbled.  With Carol. I just came in here to look around.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tucked my still slightly full  saliva coated cock into my underpants noticing a wet patch on them already and bent to pull up my trousers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well it s a quarter past now and you look a mess. I know Carol well  so how about I ring her up and we see if she can see you a bit later?  my rescuer said and I glanced at my watch and saw that he was right. My head was an even bigger mess than the rest of me right then.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My names Dave by the way   he added smiling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Paul   I replied holding out my hand  and we shook.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So Paul  come upstairs and I ll call Carol. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He opened a door at the back of the room  which I hadn t really noticed before.  You work here?  I asked <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. It s my bookshop   he replied.  I should probably have sacked Reg ages ago  I have had a couple of complaints. But he knows the stock better than I do.  He smiled apologetically  he had a friendly smile. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Upstairs was a big sunny apartment  antique furniture  miles of polished floors.  You live here too?  I said surprised.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t like commuting   he replied  smiling broadly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He called Carol and said he needed a big favour  then after a few minutes chat  which I couldn t really hear he passed the phone to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dave says you have had an accident   Carol was saying.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I m really sorry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well don t worry. Come at 12.30pm. I ll take an early lunch. Hope you re OK. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was relieved  now I was upstairs I was feeling a bit shaky. Reg had given me quite a fright.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why don t you have a shower and get properly tidied up   Dave suddenly said.  I can even lend you some clean underwear if you need it. It s the least I can do in the circumstances.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I now had another hour to kill  and I was feeling sticky  I took him up on his offer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I undressed in the bathroom and he came in with a clean towel for me just as I was about to get into the shower. I must have forgotten to lock the door I thought embarrassed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  By the way   he said  and I turned to him. He dropped to his knees and took my still slightly full cock into his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ummm  wha..  Ummm   I sputtered briefly  but after the earlier work it felt so good and he had saved me after all.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He sucked me in and I was getting hard fast  swelling in his mouth as he stroked me with his magic tongue. I moaned and my hips were soon calling the tune again. I hardly noticed at first that he had a hand at my anus. And I was sighing and moaning too much to do more than note it as he pushed a finger up inside me. When he pushed two in I was fucking his mouth seriously. Suddenly his fingers moving in my arse were really doing something to me and I gasped and quivered and fucked his face harder. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was as big and hard as I could get and he opened his throat to me and with what was happening inside my arse and his sucking  god it was wonderful. I moaned and gasped as I sunk myself in him  my cock quaking as I came  pumping my cum inside his throat over and over  more than I ever did. He swallowed all of it  licking me as I slowly let myself slip out  cleaning me up as I withdrew and slumped back against the outside of the shower stall weak at the knees. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think you enjoyed that   he said looking up at me and smiling. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then he was standing next to me  his shorts off and his own stiff rod pressed against my belly. He found my mouth with his and my rubbery lips let his tongue inside where he found mine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was too weak to do more than go along for the ride and my head swam aimlessly. He moved a hand back to my arsehole as we kissed and soon had his fingers back inside me. I wasn t complaining  he had given me the greatest head job I d ever had.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He left my mouth and turned me about ready to go into the shower I thought  but then I felt his hands on my arse cheeks  parting them  and something firm and wet was working at my hole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I groaned as he did things to me there that felt way too good to make him stop. I eased my arse back opening it up instinctively for him. He worked his fingers in again and touched whatever it was he had touched before making me groan. He emptied me for a moment then was back smearing something warm about my hole and taking it inside me when his fingers returned there. I moved my arse back further as my cock began to harden noticeably  never having gone completely soft. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was moaning again and had moved one hand to fist my own cock as his fingers twisted and stroked about inside me opening me up. I felt a sharp pain as something bigger went in past my entry. Then it was making my arse feel incredibly full and I moved my legs back further and spread them wider to let it fill me deeper. I was half way bent over leaning my hand and face against the outside of the shower stall.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He emptied my arse for a moment and I groaned my displeasure to him  having got used to it and liking it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But he was soon back  parting my cheeks again and pushing something sticky at my entrance. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ouch   I cried out  startled  grunting loudly as with a sudden burning pain it penetrated inside me. I gasped it felt so big  and I couldn t believe the way it felt going further inside me. I grunted and pushed back against it  pushing my arse to take it. It slid in further making me moan and spread my legs wider and I knew it was his cock. I had a cock up my arse. And god I loved it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was shocked at myself but past caring about anything but the full feeling of it and what it was doing inside me. He moved it back and forth gently stroking at the magic something he had found in there. His hand took over from mine on my own rod and I was glad to be able to use both hands to support my melting body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohhh   I moaned   God   I gasped   Fuck me   I hissed at him   deeper. God I want you deeper. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He obliged me  working his cock deeper into me  filling places I hadn t even known were empty. I writhed under his cock and his hand  as it worked my own cock. I felt his pubes stroke my arse as he bottomed inside me and his soft balls between us then he withdrew what seemed forever before he fucked in deep again. He began to fuck my arse seriously and I moaned for more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh god  that is so good  I cried out in a strangled voice.  Oh god  fuck  fuck me faster.  I cried   faster   as his hand on my cock hit the rim of my knob and I felt my gut begin to quiver on his fucking cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt it come from my balls  my arse going into spasms on him as he planted himself deep and stayed there and my cock jerked as the first cum let loose. The threads were thick and flying high  hitting my chest and belly then the glass of the shower cubicle. Another jerk and it hit my belly and the floor and again  the last of it falling on to the tiled floor. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My arse stopped quivering as he slowly withdrew his cock  leaving me feeling empty and shaky and hardly able to stand  resting all my weight on the glass before me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dave nuzzled and nibbled at my neck and stroked my back with firm hands. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks for the great fuck Paul   he said gently.  Now you d better get yourself cleaned up or you ll be late. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grunted something to him and just hung there  sagging and mindless for some time  totally fucked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reg was nowhere to be seen and the front door of the shop was locked when I floated out  clean and fresh and smelling good. I was on time for my revised appointment and didn t have the energy to be nervous. Getting fucked I thought vaguely seemed to be good for my employment prospects.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At the front counter Dave was feeling Reg s arse up  liking teh hard smallness of it.  So next time I m the bad guy and you get to be the good guy   he said smiling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reg met his lips in a gentle kiss. Pulling away after a few moments he said   I know its me next time. But god Paul was cute  you always get to play good guy with the really cute ones. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well Carols emailed the photos of tomorrows appointments for you to check out  so you just have to hope it s another cute one who comes in here to kill some time.  </p> I find the history section?  I replied  and he told me to go through to the back of the shop.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The bookshop was long and narrow  but wide enough to have shelves running across its width as well as along the side walls. Whoever had put the shelving in though had apparently wanted people to have privacy to wander. They had not put a tidy straight corridor running from the front of the shop to the back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Instead the cross shelves were broken up in different places  almost creating private rooms where you could browse and move on without being seen. I wound up in the rearmost room and began to go through the books on the shelves  finding the ancient history section and narrowing the area of my search down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Very nice   a voice said  and I jumped. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had been concentrating and hadn t heard the man from the front counter arrive. He was standing in the entrance to that room looking me up and down in an odd way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I acknowledged him with a   Hi  I found it   wondering if he thought I was trying to steal something.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good   he replied   Would you like me to suck your cock? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wasn t sure I had heard right and looked at him in confusion. He moved closer to me   I would really like to suck your cock. Can I see it?  He was next to me now and pushed me back against the shelves  Roman History I think it was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Umm.. I think I d better go   I stammered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He wasn t bad looking for a mature man  nice cared for body  streaks of steel grey though this dark hair which was tied back in a short ponytail. I tried to edge away. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He placed a hand on my chest pushing me back and I yelped as I felt his other hand land on my crotch. He had me unzipped  with his hand inside fondling me through my underpants before I realised what he d done. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Stop that   I yelped  flailing my arms about and trying hard to push him off and wriggle away.  Get your hands off me.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was surprisingly strong and I was horrified to feel the hand he had on my cock getting a quick response.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Very nice   he said smiling   get it out so I can see it and I ll let you go.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His voice was quite well educated and I couldn t believe he was doing this to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ll let me leave if I show you my cock?  I stammered  thinking that was better than risking messing up my clothes before the interview. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I really wanted the job I was going for and knew I was lucky to have made the first short list.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s right   he replied his hand inside my pants having got me hard by now. It was a while since anyone else had touched my cock and it liked the attention. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ok   I said  wanting to escape. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I undid my waistband and opened my trousers out then pushed my underpants down. His fingers were still around my cock stroking it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You can let go now   I said breathily. I was getting really hard which was not helping me to be firm with him about letting go.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Very nice   he said  looking at my dick.  So how long does it get?  he asked  looking at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Eight inches   I replied automatically  always pleased to be able to say that in certain situations.  Now will you let me go?  I protested weakly making flapping moves to get his hand off me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I liked women  loved women  but a couple of guys had jerked me off before and one had even sucked me off  so I wasn t completely averse to the bookshop mans attentions. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re enjoying this aren t you?  he said  smiling broadly as his fingers swished drops of precum around my nob. I wasn t far off eight inches by then. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now I d given up struggling his other hand moved in on my balls  his fingers slipping under them and teasing them in a very pleasant way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I let out a moan  thinking vaguely that coming now would leave me relaxed for the interview ahead. I usually got really wound up and nervous and tongue-tied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He bent down and brought his tongue to my tip touching it to my slit and tasting me there. Then he ran his tongue down around the shaft and traced it along the big vein before sliding his lips over the end and sucking on it. I groaned and leaned back  I knew I was there till the finish now.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He started to suck me in deeper and my hands were tangling in his long hair as my hips began to fuck me into his face. He held my butt in his hands now  my pants on the floor  my underpants half way down my thighs. He was doing a good job on me  better than the other guy had. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was getting ready to come when he stopped  pulling his face off me even though I tried to hold him there. He was surprisingly strong. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Turn around and bend over   he said looking up  and I saw a trickle of saliva running out at the corner of his mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   I said   finish me  god please finish me.  I moved my own hand to my shaft but he pulled it back roughly.  I want you bent over with your cute little arsehole in my face   he growled and suddenly I wasn t quite so keen anymore. Noone was going there  certainly not some guy who was just about raping me behind the bookshelves.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No way   I gasped angrily.  You said I could go if I showed you my cock. Well I have  so I want to go now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed at me and stood up  he seemed to have got taller. I tried to pull up my pants but he forced his knee between my legs and I was trapped. My cock was softening and I was getting frightened. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s going on here!  a voice suddenly cut in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A wave of relief swept over me as my tormentor backed off and I looked up to find a guy in running gear standing in the entrance to the room. I struggled with my underwear in embarrassment. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re fired Reg!  the stranger shouted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You can t fire me  I run this dump   Reg shouted back angrily  storming off past the stranger and out of that section of books. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks   I said sheepishly  not quite sure what to say to explain my half undressed state.  I ve got an interview upstairs at 11 .30   I babbled.  With Carol. I just came in here to look around.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tucked my still slightly full  saliva coated cock into my underpants noticing a wet patch on them already and bent to pull up my trousers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well it s a quarter past now and you look a mess. I know Carol well  so how about I ring her up and we see if she can see you a bit later?  my rescuer said and I glanced at my watch and saw that he was right. My head was an even bigger mess than the rest of me right then.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My names Dave by the way   he added smiling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Paul   I replied holding out my hand  and we shook.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So Paul  come upstairs and I ll call Carol. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He opened a door at the back of the room  which I hadn t really noticed before.  You work here?  I asked <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. It s my bookshop   he replied.  I should probably have sacked Reg ages ago  I have had a couple of complaints. But he knows the stock better than I do.  He smiled apologetically  he had a friendly smile. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Upstairs was a big sunny apartment  antique furniture  miles of polished floors.  You live here too?  I said surprised.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t like commuting   he replied  smiling broadly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He called Carol and said he needed a big favour  then after a few minutes chat  which I couldn t really hear he passed the phone to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dave says you have had an accident   Carol was saying.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I m really sorry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well don t worry. Come at 12.30pm. I ll take an early lunch. Hope you re OK. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was relieved  now I was upstairs I was feeling a bit shaky. Reg had given me quite a fright.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why don t you have a shower and get properly tidied up   Dave suddenly said.  I can even lend you some clean underwear if you need it. It s the least I can do in the circumstances.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I now had another hour to kill  and I was feeling sticky  I took him up on his offer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I undressed in the bathroom and he came in with a clean towel for me just as I was about to get into the shower. I must have forgotten to lock the door I thought embarrassed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  By the way   he said  and I turned to him. He dropped to his knees and took my still slightly full cock into his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ummm  wha..  Ummm   I sputtered briefly  but after the earlier work it felt so good and he had saved me after all.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He sucked me in and I was getting hard fast  swelling in his mouth as he stroked me with his magic tongue. I moaned and my hips were soon calling the tune again. I hardly noticed at first that he had a hand at my anus. And I was sighing and moaning too much to do more than note it as he pushed a finger up inside me. When he pushed two in I was fucking his mouth seriously. Suddenly his fingers moving in my arse were really doing something to me and I gasped and quivered and fucked his face harder. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was as big and hard as I could get and he opened his throat to me and with what was happening inside my arse and his sucking  god it was wonderful. I moaned and gasped as I sunk myself in him  my cock quaking as I came  pumping my cum inside his throat over and over  more than I ever did. He swallowed all of it  licking me as I slowly let myself slip out  cleaning me up as I withdrew and slumped back against the outside of the shower stall weak at the knees. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think you enjoyed that   he said looking up at me and smiling. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then he was standing next to me  his shorts off and his own stiff rod pressed against my belly. He found my mouth with his and my rubbery lips let his tongue inside where he found mine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was too weak to do more than go along for the ride and my head swam aimlessly. He moved a hand back to my arsehole as we kissed and soon had his fingers back inside me. I wasn t complaining  he had given me the greatest head job I d ever had.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He left my mouth and turned me about ready to go into the shower I thought  but then I felt his hands on my arse cheeks  parting them  and something firm and wet was working at my hole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I groaned as he did things to me there that felt way too good to make him stop. I eased my arse back opening it up instinctively for him. He worked his fingers in again and touched whatever it was he had touched before making me groan. He emptied me for a moment then was back smearing something warm about my hole and taking it inside me when his fingers returned there. I moved my arse back further as my cock began to harden noticeably  never having gone completely soft. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was moaning again and had moved one hand to fist my own cock as his fingers twisted and stroked about inside me opening me up. I felt a sharp pain as something bigger went in past my entry. Then it was making my arse feel incredibly full and I moved my legs back further and spread them wider to let it fill me deeper. I was half way bent over leaning my hand and face against the outside of the shower stall.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He emptied my arse for a moment and I groaned my displeasure to him  having got used to it and liking it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But he was soon back  parting my cheeks again and pushing something sticky at my entrance. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ouch   I cried out  startled  grunting loudly as with a sudden burning pain it penetrated inside me. I gasped it felt so big  and I couldn t believe the way it felt going further inside me. I grunted and pushed back against it  pushing my arse to take it. It slid in further making me moan and spread my legs wider and I knew it was his cock. I had a cock up my arse. And god I loved it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was shocked at myself but past caring about anything but the full feeling of it and what it was doing inside me. He moved it back and forth gently stroking at the magic something he had found in there. His hand took over from mine on my own rod and I was glad to be able to use both hands to support my melting body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohhh   I moaned   God   I gasped   Fuck me   I hissed at him   deeper. God I want you deeper. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He obliged me  working his cock deeper into me  filling places I hadn t even known were empty. I writhed under his cock and his hand  as it worked my own cock. I felt his pubes stroke my arse as he bottomed inside me and his soft balls between us then he withdrew what seemed forever before he fucked in deep again. He began to fuck my arse seriously and I moaned for more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh god  that is so good  I cried out in a strangled voice.  Oh god  fuck  fuck me faster.  I cried   faster   as his hand on my cock hit the rim of my knob and I felt my gut begin to quiver on his fucking cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt it come from my balls  my arse going into spasms on him as he planted himself deep and stayed there and my cock jerked as the first cum let loose. The threads were thick and flying high  hitting my chest and belly then the glass of the shower cubicle. Another jerk and it hit my belly and the floor and again  the last of it falling on to the tiled floor. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My arse stopped quivering as he slowly withdrew his cock  leaving me feeling empty and shaky and hardly able to stand  resting all my weight on the glass before me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dave nuzzled and nibbled at my neck and stroked my back with firm hands. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks for the great fuck Paul   he said gently.  Now you d better get yourself cleaned up or you ll be late. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grunted something to him and just hung there  sagging and mindless for some time  totally fucked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reg was nowhere to be seen and the front door of the shop was locked when I floated out  clean and fresh and smelling good. I was on time for my revised appointment and didn t have the energy to be nervous. Getting fucked I thought vaguely seemed to be good for my employment prospects.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At the front counter Dave was feeling Reg s arse up  liking teh hard smallness of it.  So next time I m the bad guy and you get to be the good guy   he said smiling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reg met his lips in a gentle kiss. Pulling away after a few moments he said   I know its me next time. But god Paul was cute  you always get to play good guy with the really cute ones. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well Carols emailed the photos of tomorrows appointments for you to check out  so you just have to hope it s another cute one who comes in here to kill some time.  </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/15/blond-wigs-suck/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>spanks two naughty</title>
		<link>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/15/spanks-two-naughty/</link>
		<comments>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/15/spanks-two-naughty/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 15 Nov 2008 14:17:27 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Link Site]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/15/spanks-two-naughty/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Horny brunet gay spanks two naughty twinks</h4>
<p><a href="http://gallery.spankingtwinks.com/18/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/67911c679d.jpg" alt="Horny brunet gay spanks two naughty twinks" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Jungle Fever Ch. 4<br /> <br /> <p>Moaning. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It escaped from Boi s lips like a gentle breeze passing through the tree tops. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Groaning. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t tell if the sounds he emitted were of pleasure or despair. His eye s closed  lips parted only enough for the sounds to escape  Boi s facial muscles were contorted in a way difficult to read from my vantage point above  where I stood tied to a tree. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Perhaps an hour had passed since his full lips had moistened my cock and brought me to the sinful heights of bondage pleasure. Now it was his turn. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pegged to the ground  stretched tightly by the vines that bound his wrists and ankles  Boi lay there in the dirt like a starfish expanded to full size. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On top of him  The Stranger lay pressing his powerful body down against him  slowly rubbing his torso up and down against Boi s exposed<!--more--> chest  moist mouth suckling Boi s neck  throat  ears. Whereas the fierce power and anger of The Stranger overwhelmed Boi earlier  now The Stranger s erotic sensuality equally overpowered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I watched them  one on the other  one in total control. Drawn into the seductive motions of The Stranger  fascinated by the helpless acceptance of Boi  I could barely blink lest I missed a single moment of the writhing bodies  actions. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The patient exploration of Boi s neck subsided to a greater exploration of his muscular  juvenile body as  after what seemed an eternity  The Stranger s lips slipped down to Boi s chest. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gently  he kissed Boi s throat  trunk  then stomach. Rising slightly  The Stranger s hands pressed firmly into Boi s gut and slid up over his nipples to grasp Boi s taunt biceps. As he did this  The Stranger s tongue followed  licking the sweat from Boi s body in an upward motion  ending with his mouth locking firmly against his captive toy. Boi gasped  his back arching  mouth opening to greet The Stranger s tongue and a passionate kiss. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As The Stranger s grip slid further up Boi s arms to clasp his hands and hold him down despite the bonds  the kiss intensified becoming rough and desperate  an oral rape of each other. Breaking away only after Boi s struggles for air became frantic  The Stranger swiped his two-day stubble over Boi s nipple. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The cry of surprise escaping from Boi s still-gasping mouth was stifled by another kiss before The Stranger once again dragged his dark stubble over Boi s nipple again. Boi squirmed  twisting underneath his Master in a vain effort to avoid the prickly beard striking again  but The Stranger s efforts intensified the more Boi fought. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nipple  chest  nipple...The Stranger was relentless  his harsh beard scraping like sandpaper over Boi s body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You like that?  he growled in a low  rasping voice.  Huh? Do you? You like forcing me to do it even more?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Another harsh swipe of stubble on nibble left Boi unable to respond through his groan and whimpers. The Stranger smiled with the confidence of one without challenge. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know that the more you struggle  the more you ll suffer   he continued.  And you ll keep on suffering until you submit to me fully! Only when you re fully mine will you get any mercy....that is  if its mercy you want!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And as if to prove his point  The Stranger rose to a sitting position and slapped Boi playfully across the face. As those waking from a dream  Boi s eyes shot open and he glared at the figure straddling him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The Stranger laughed  and reached down  wrapping his hands gentle around Boi s throat. His thumbs began massaging Boi s adam s apple  taunting him with his vulnerability. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Harder now  The Stranger s thumbs pressed deeper into Boi s throat causing him to gag. With Boi s head forced back  he was looking right at me and I could see the panic building in his eyes. The Stranger too looked up at me  grinning maniacally. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With a sudden thought  he released Boi and stood up  approaching me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you know what I d really like?  he asked. I refused to answer  looking down instead to Boi  whose heavy breathing made his glistening chest rise and fall rapidly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I would love   he continued   to see you two take each other. The problem though is that our starfish down there is so much stronger than you. But now...well  look at him. I think he s worn out enough to make you a challenger  don t you think?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Again  I refused to justify his question with an answer  but his wrath taught me otherwise as his hands shot out and grabbed both my nipples  twisting and squeezing them till I screamed in pain. I thrashed madly as he held on tight  demanding a response. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes!  I shrieked  praying he d release me from the painful hold. He did  and swooped down  ripping the vines off Boi s wrists and ankles. It was my turn next and I felt the bonds fall free  blood rushing back into my arms. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rubbed my wrists where a deep red line marked the trail of the ropes that had held me fast. On the ground  Boi struggled to his feet  his sinewy  muscular frame seeming suddenly weak beside our towering captor. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ve both wrestled me  and now its time to see who s the deputy. One round  winner takes all. Try anything else and you ll know what real pain is. Begin.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stepped back to watch our battle  but all Boi and I could do was stare at him as his command sunk in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You want us to fight?  I asked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why not?  The Stranger replied.  I enjoy a good wrestling match and watching your two bodies battling against each other should be a real turn on. I already know who the champion is out of you two  but with the champion weakened  it should be an interesting match. Teen against man  Tarzan against invader. Quite a fantasy  don t you think?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And if we refuse?  I demanded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then you lose by default and get fucked so hard up the arse by Jungleboy that you ll be cumming out your mouth.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And if I refuse too?  Boi challenged. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then I ll fuck both of you so hard I ll rip you apart. Begin!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at Boi  swallowing hard as my mind raced for a solution. Even in his weakened state  I knew that I was no match for the rippling muscles of my teenage opponent and as desperate as I was to feel his body pressing against my own  his tongue exploring the caverns of my mouth  I had no intention of facing a losing battle of humiliation and agony. There was only so much of that I could endure and the past 24 hours had seen me reach my limits. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We stood opposite each other  our eyes exploring one another for an answer. I felt my cock throb in anticipation of feeling him against me and as my eyes flickered away from his in embarrassment  I saw his cock too was pulsating urgently as it reached out towards me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t help but smile  pleased that his groin anticipated me as much as I did him. I moved towards him  an idea filtering through my galloping thoughts. My movements were slow to avoid confrontation as I stepped into him and gentle pressed my hands into his side  our sweaty chests at last making contact. He looked at me curiously  understanding that I meant no challenge but unsure of my motives. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Down on your knees   I commanded  loud enough for The Stranger to hear as I pulled Boi down with me to a kneeling position. But as we sunk to the ground  I turned my head away from The Stranger and whispered my idea to Boi. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We don t have to fight for real   I whispered.  He wants to be aroused. Let s give him a porn show instead.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Porn show?  Boi whispered back.  What is that?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sex   I said.  He wants to see us try to dominate each other. We can do that with sex instead of fighting. No-one gets hurt  we give him what he wants  and hopefully we ll have a good time too.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We must defeat him   Boi insisted  anger creeping into his voice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We will. We can edge our way over to him and take him on - two against one. We have to win.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are you two whispering about?  The Stranger s voice boomed out from the sidelines  startling me. Our conversation had gone on too long  arousing suspicion. I turned my head to look at The Stranger but as I did so  Boi used the chance to begin our ploy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With arms wrapped around my waist  Boi swung me over  pushing me to the ground and sliding on top of me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My mouth opened in surprise but I was silenced by his tongue  reaching into the furthest corners of my mouth  his soft lips sealing the gap in a passionate kiss. Instinctively  I brought my hands up to push him back  unprepared for him to snatch them away and force them to the ground above my head. I squirmed  the sweat on our bodies acting like lube as I slithered beneath him  pinned firmly to the soil. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  yeah   The Stranger groaned.  That s it. That s what I like to see.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could hear his heavy breathing even over our own and I pictured The Stranger watching and salivating as he played with his own exposed cock  lips smacking in lustful anticipation of watching the action unfold. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned my head to glimpse him  breaking the seal Boi had formed with my mouth. I couldn t see The Stranger from my prison beneath the jungle god  but it didn t matter. Within seconds of turning my face to the side  Boi s mouth wrapped around my neck  sucking and licking like a vampire on the kill. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My back arched beneath him as the sensation pieced every fibre of my body. I could feel my heart racing as I strained to stay focused on our goal  but my cock  hard as a knife waiting to stab him  wanted nothing more than to be lost in Boi s persuasive embrace. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With my back still arched  I twisted my torso and Boi allowed himself to slide off me to the ground  rolling beneath me  almost pulling me on top of him. I returned his favour  pinning him to the ground and locking my mouth onto his. The kiss lasted an eternity  my passions flaring even further as I held the perfectly sculptured Tarzan beneath me. Dominating him like this created a frenzy in both of us that surprised me as much as it spurred me on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Focus. I had to focus. I needed to see where The Stranger was sitting and work out how we could make our way over to him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slid up Boi s outstretched body into a sitting position  my knees restrain Boi s arms  his face buried in my crotch. I saw The Stranger sitting only a few metres away atop a mighty fallen tree stump that seemed as phallic as anything right now. His broad  rippling shoulders were hunched over  his eyes barely focused  hands taunting his member with gentle caressing. At the same time I took in the scene however  my balance was all but thrown as my own penis was engulfed by the warm  moist cavern of Boi s mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eye s widened  my jaw dropping in ecstatic disbelief  I looked down to see Boi s head  framed between my legs and groin  straining up and down  allowing his hungry mouth to stroke and wet my already moist cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was speechless  Boi taking our plan further than I could ever have ever hoped or anticipated. Despite my resolve  I found myself gentle moving with the rhythm  up and down  up and down  a slow writhing moving matching his own. One hand reached down to grab Boi s golden locks and hold him to the promise of paradise  while my other hand found my own nipples to play with. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My head was thrown back as I rode Boi like a merry-go-round horse. Up  down  up  down  the rhythm of the jungle with an all-new beat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Through half-closed eyes  I could make out The Stranger  barely seeing us now  locked in his own fantasy of erotica. His breathing  as heavy as our own  matched the tempo of his palm as it stroked his pounding hammer  eager to be pleased. The sight of him pushed a vague memory through my murky  pleasure-filled mind to the surface. The Stranger. A mission  a purpose. Concentrate. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As agonising as The Stranger s earlier tortures  I defied Boi s welcomed gratification and pulled my dick from his mouth. For a moment he looked hurt  like a slave saddened to know he cannot please his master  but as our eyes locked  he too returned to reality. I felt his trapped arms surge upwards beneath my legs and moved with the flow  lifting up and off him  falling to the ground above his head and rolling closer to The Stranger under the guise of putting a distance between myself and my supposed opponent. I dared not look at The Stranger now  in case he recognised the move for what it was  though his own mind was clouded enough for it to have easily passed him by. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rose to my feet  my back to him  as Boi stood before me and gave a slight nod  subtle enough for only me to see it. He lunged  surging forward like his feline cousins on the hunt. I sidestepped the move  opening the way for Boi to pounce on The Stranger  colliding with him like charging bull  disappearing in a collapsed heap over the far side of the tree trunk. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With equal vigour  I sprung into action  jumping over the trunk to join in the skirmish. The mÐ“Ð„lÐ“Â©e had begun and there was no turning back. It was kill or be killed and only one side could be the victor. The Stranger was mighty  a giant in size and strength  but it was two against one now  weakened as we were from his punishments and bondage. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Whatever the outcome  my life would be changed forever. God help us all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>To be continued...</i></p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/15/spanks-two-naughty/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>it for you</title>
		<link>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/14/it-for-you/</link>
		<comments>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/14/it-for-you/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 14:52:01 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Link Site]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/14/it-for-you/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Bear jerks it for you on the couch.</h4>
<p><a href="http://www2.galleryhost.com/8ph_Hairymanloungesoncouch._25949019/?nats=1023370:schdpartners:gaysolos,0,0,0,575" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/5a84e8861e.jpg" alt="Bear jerks it for you on the couch." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Brotherly Love<br /> <br /> <p>I pulled up in our driveway after a long week of college. It was my sophomore year in college and classes were a bitch now that the intro classes were out of the way. I always look forward to going home on the weekends  but this one was particularly special.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked in the door and saw my little brother eating a bowl of ice cream. He had his back to me so he didn t know I was here yet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Kyle. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kyle spun around and the instant he saw me a big grin filled his face. He always looked so happy to see me. It has been that way since I could remember. Kyle and I have always had this special bond between us. I often felt bad for my older brother because we never have been as close to him as we have been to each other. I don t think Kyle and I have ever even had a fight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If anyone was to say Kyle was anything but gorgeous <!--more--> they would need to be admitted to an asylum. He had a baby face with black hair on top and emerald green eyes. His skin was soft and hairless. He had a short  lean body that he dressed with nothing but name brand clothing. To sum things up  he was attractive enough to make male models look like dogs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I am also attractive  but not quite as attractive as Kyle. I have dark brown hair and blue eyes. I have a tall  muscular build and have a hairy body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You need to come home more often  Robbie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My name is Robert. I also go by Rob  but if anybody tries calling me Bob or Bobby  they will get a knuckle sandwich. Kyle is the only person I let call me Robbie  but that s because it wouldn t be as special to me if other people started calling me that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I come home every weekend. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That is not often enough. It is only an hour away. Why don t you come home more often? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kyle probably adores me almost as much as I adore him. He always gives me a hard time for being gone all the time. I even talk to him everyday on the phone for at least an hour but it still doesn t even seem to satisfy him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked up to him and gave him a bear hug. He started laughing  like I knew he would.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I let him go.  Sorry I couldn t make it to your birthday party yesterday. But we have all weekend to make up for it. Let s head out.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kyle and I were actually going to go gambling tonight and tomorrow night. I let Kyle make the reservations at the hotel for the weekend.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After we got all our luggage packed up and loaded into the vehicle  we drove to the hotel. When we got the hotel  we went and got our key and went into our room. I was kind of surprised at seeing how small it was  especially since it only had one bed. Kyle didn t seem the least bit surprised and just smiled about the room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you ready to go gambling  Robbie? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I sure am. Let s go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The casino was in no way small. It was really crowded despite its large size. Kyle and I started playing the slot machines and he won big almost instantly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We played for a few hours  and I was about to pull the crank when I felt a tap on my shoulder. I looked over and his bucket of money was gone. He must have already cashed in.  I am already kind of tired. Is it alright if we just head back to the hotel? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I guess. I might as well stop while I am ahead. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We didn t say much on the way back. He seemed to be in deep thought for some reason. I just shrugged to myself and opened the door to the room. He followed me in and went straight for his suitcase. He grabbed his toothbrush and pajamas and went into the bathroom  still not saying a word. When he came out of the bathroom  I brushed my teeth and got into my pajamas as well.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I got out of the bathroom  he was on the right side of the bed. I crawled into the left side and shut the light off. The bedroom should have been dark but the lights outside were bright so everything in the room was visible  including Kyle. What a crappy hotel room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Robbie? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It is really hot in here. Do you mind if I take my shirt off? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This question surprised me. We both grew up in a very conservative family and our mother would absolutely freak out if she saw somebody not wearing a shirt. According to her  the only times you have your shirt off are when you are bathing  swimming  or changing clothes. No exceptions. She would ground us if she ever caught us without one on. Even if it was to sleep in a room completely by yourself. Now do I mind if Kyle doesn t wear a shirt to cover his hot body?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He took his shirt off and grinned at me   Don t tell Mom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I glanced over and leisurely took the sight of my brother s naked chest and stomach in. It was perfectly smooth. I resisted the urge to reach out and stroke it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A few minutes passed by and I felt him squirming on the other side of the bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s wrong  Kyle? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m still pretty warm. Do you mind if I wear only my boxers? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No. But I am getting warm too  so I get to be in boxers only  as well  okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lied to him. I wasn t warm at all. I just thought it would be really hot if both of us slept together wearing nothing but our boxers. Just the thought started to stir my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We both stripped down to our boxers. I intentionally looked away to see if he was going to be staring at me and when I quickly turned back I caught him  eyes glued to my body. When he realized I knew he was looking at me  he quickly turned the other way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt him creep inch by inch closer to me. When I looked in his direction  we were face to face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please don t say no. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please let me  Robbie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Kyle  you are not making any sense. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Without warning  he leaned and kissed me. I was completely caught off guard  but I did not want to scare him away so I remained still. He started probing his tongue  trying to gain access to my mouth. I let him in and he started massaging my tongue with his. I started kissing him back. I pulled away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  Robbie  please don t freak. I don t think I would be able to handle it. Listen to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I remained silent.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am in love with you  Robbie. I have wanted you for so many years now. I wanted this for so long but I was so scared. I have spent countless nights lying awake thinking about you. Fantasizing about you. About things that I want to do to your body  and about things I want you to do to mine. I would do absolutely anything for you. Anything you want me to do to your body  I will do. Anything you want to do to my body  I will let you do. I hate it when you leave for four or five days in a row. It is too long without you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had tears in his beautiful eyes  which put tears into mine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Kyle  I feel the same way about you. I would have never done anything with you when you were a minor  but now you are no longer a child. What do you say to satisfying our needs tonight? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I leaned in and gave him a passionate kiss. I broke the kiss.  You said anything  right   I asked with a smirk.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He nodded.  Heart  body  and soul  I am yours. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reached around him and slid my hands down his back. I lowered my hands under his boxers and cupped his smooth  perfect ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You have an amazing ass. I want you to do something for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Anything you want  Robbie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Suck my cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He positioned himself between my legs and lowered my boxers. My nine inch erection sprang out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Holy crap! That is a big cock! I wish mine was that big. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Get to work   I said teasingly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He lowered the boxers and I kicked them off. He grabbed a hold of my cock and I let out a moan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have had many fantasies about what I am about to do. I hope you like it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stroked my cock a few more times. He then lowered his head and licked the head. He then licked the slit and then started kissing my cock all over the place.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was in pure ecstasy. He started kissing my balls and then began sucking on them  one at a time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jesus  Kyle. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t think he has anything to do with what I am doing right now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He slowly licked his way up  starting from the base and up to the top. He then took me down as far as he could go. I screamed. He kept on sliding his mouth back and forth  up and down. He took me out of his mouth and lowered his mouth to my base again. This time he dragged his lower lip when going back up. I have never received a blowjob like this before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s enough  Kyle. I want you to ride my cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kyle disappeared all of a sudden. I wondered what he was up to. He came back naked with a bottle of lube in his hand. He squirted some on his hand and then rubbed some on his hole  inserting a finger to make sure it goes in smoothly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He came back and positioned himself above me. I had a nice view of his erect cock. It was the perfect cock if you ask me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have never done this before so I have to go slowly at first  okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take your time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He placed my cock so it was touching his entrance. He slowly slid the head of it in. He waited a second  then went down inch by inch  very slowly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He finally got down to the base. He slid himself slowly up my shaft  then came slowly back down. He repeated this several times  going just a little faster each time. Now he was at a steady pace  riding my cock. It felt good having that hot velvet sliding on my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh God  that feels good Robbie. It hurt at first but now it is incredible. I absolutely love your cock. I am going to ride it until you pour that wonderful seed into me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He kept on riding and started going faster and it started to make a loud smack noise. His cock was flailing all over the place from the constant motion.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh Robbie  Robbie  Robbie  Robbie  yes  yes  Robbie  Robbie  Robbie! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He continued repeating my name over and over again  his head tipped back in ecstasy. I felt that familiar feeling the comes right before my cock erupts. I felt my seed come pouring out while I am in complete pleasure. Kyle rode me for another few seconds and then slipped out of me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at his boner and asked   Want a hand with that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grinned that cute grin of his   Sure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grabbed a hold of his cock and started pumping away. It only took a few strokes before he came. He sprayed his seed all over my hand and chest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When he finished his orgasm  I licked his seed off my fingers and he began licking it off my chest. When we were finished with the delicious task  we just held on to each other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good night  Robbie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good night  Kyle.  And we fell asleep.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/14/it-for-you/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Hung stud beats his</title>
		<link>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/14/hung-stud-beats-his/</link>
		<comments>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/14/hung-stud-beats-his/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 13:27:15 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Link Site]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/14/hung-stud-beats-his/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Hung stud beats his love club</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.qsolo.com/pg/arthur1/?nats=MTg5MzoyOjE,0,0,0,102" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/3eea2790f1.jpg" alt="Hung stud beats his love club" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Idle Hands Ch. 01<br /> <br /> <p>Tim watched his best-friend Kenneth make small talk with the gentleman that leaned against the corner of the bar. He watched the familiar way Kenneth closed the distance between him and his prey. A small smirk rose to his lips as the gentleman reached out and ran a finger down Ken s jaw  before pulling back and smiling a grin that spoke of approval. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Looks like you and Ken are over   a voice whispered behind Tim. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He turned and felt his chest tightened. The cobalt blue eyes he d been trying to capture for the past few weeks were finally staring into his chocolate brown ones. Tim swallowed his nervousness and then shrugged his shoulders.  Ken and I split a couple weeks ago.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You both seem to be doing okay   the man said  claiming a seat next to Tim at the bar. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  we are. Our relationship was more friendship than<!--more--> romance.  Tim turned in his seat and signaled for the bartender to bring them both a bottle of beer.  Ken and I have been friends for the past thirty years. About a year ago  he lost his partner in an automobile accident and I was between lovers  so it was natural for me to be there for him. Our relationship has always been close  the intimacies were just something that we enjoyed at our own paces  but like I said  it s friendship between us  not love like he shared with Bill.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  it was good he had someone there for him.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  he s been there for me too. I m glad to know he s ready to play the field again.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And are you?  the man asked. His hand suddenly found a home on Tim s leg. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim looked down and then up.  I ve seen you in here  but I ll admit my ignorance. What s your name?  He watched a wide smile cross the handsome features of the young man. Tim felt his cock jerk as he imagined that grin looking up at him with his cock resting below the pink-hued lips. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hugh   the blonde Adonis answered  extending his other hand  while choosing to leave the one on Tim s leg.  I ve been watching you for sometime too  which was how I knew who you were and whom you were seeing. I just didn t know the extent of your friendship.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim felt Hugh s firm grip and found himself somewhat startled by the electricity that seemed to shoot from the man s hands and roll itself through his system. Hugh was younger than him  probably by a good fifteen or twenty years  but Tim felt like an inexperienced boy.  Well  it s a pleasure to finally meet you   he said  dropping Hugh s hand and picking up his beer. He drew a long drink from the cold beverage and tried to calm the beating of his heart. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The pleasure is all mine   Hugh said. His hand moved higher on Tim s bare leg. The Arizona sun beat down on the world around them and Tim thanked the Heavens that he d worn denim shorts and a tank top when he came to the bar this hot summer night. He opened his legs and glanced sideways at Hugh. His eyes locked with those of the younger man and he saw Hugh s brow lift as if questioning how far Tim wanted the evening to go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How old are you Hugh?  Tim asked  moving his hand from the bar down to Hugh s. He covered it with his older and more experienced fingers  squeezed them and then slipped them up higher so they barely touched the hem of his shorts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m twenty-three. You?  Hugh asked as he took the hint and slid his fingers partway up the denim fabric. His nails scrapped Tim s inner thigh muscles  teasing the skin and gently pulling on the hair. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim felt his cock extend another inch and he eyed Hugh cautiously. What was happening to him  he thought to himself as his body began to physically ache from the delicious images that were playing about in his head.  I m fifty-three   he answered and then added under his breath   but you re making me feel like I m a kid with my first hard on.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hugh chuckled and slid his hand out from underneath Tim s shorts. Tim groaned his disappointment  but then quickly recovered when he saw Hugh stand up and move closer to him. He felt the young man s breath on his neck and his lips on his ear.  I have a feeling you re use to calling the shots  aren t you?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The question surprised Tim and forced him to analyze what Hugh had just asked. He never thought of if he was the one to call the shots in any of his past relationships  but now that the question was posed to him  he inwardly admitted that was the case. Tim always decided who would do what and when  he d never allowed another  not even Ken to take charge. He nodded his head and then felt Hugh s palm press against the back of his neck  his fingers slipping along the short crop hair that he recently had trimmed.  Tell ya what Tim. . .I know I m younger than you  but I like being in control and I think you d like it too.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim already knew he d like it. His cock was begging to be free and enveloped in the warm hands  lips and ass of the young man that stood beside him  making his body tingle with anticipated pleasure. Tim finished his beer and stood up.  Hugh  I feel like a dirty old man about to jerk off to the sight of a young pup buried under him.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hugh laughed and reached into his back pocket  pulled several bills from its depth and laid them on the bar.  The drinks were on me tonight   he said and then placed his hand on the small of Tim s back.  Since I m leading the dance I think I ll tell you when you can jerk off and with whom.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim s breath caught in his throat as he thought of testing the young man s words  but something told him to hold off and see what kind of game this kid had in mind. He felt the pressure of Tim s fingers against his back and knew he was being told with silent movements to head out of the bar. The thrill of the unknown was like a heavy cologne that teased the air. Tim found himself growing more excited as he crossed the room and headed out the door  still in contact with Hugh in someway. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They stopped and he turned to the young man  once more taken back by the strength in the bright eyes.  Whose car? Or do we drive separately?  he asked. Inwardly he didn t want to leave Hugh s side  fearful that all of this was a dream and the young stud would disappear. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My truck   Hugh answered and Tim s face lit up in a relieved grin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s what I wanted to hear   he said and then was rewarded with Hugh s hand rubbing the small of his back as he pointed out a red pick-up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They walked together  Tim felt his cock stiffening and reached down to adjust the growing bulge.  Don t   Hugh told him  his voice heavy with demand and his breath barely brushing against Tim s neck.  I ll tell you when you can touch and when you can t.   <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim shuddered and clenched his hand. A thrill of excitement and wonder washed through him and he wondered what more would Hugh demand or deny from him. He took his seat in the cab of the young man s truck  noted the absence of fast food and empty pop or beer bottles. This didn t surprise him  already he was seeing Hugh as a young kid that had a clear idea of what he liked and didn t like  messes were something he was sure Hugh wasn t found of. A soft smile played on his lips as he thought of his place  clothes were lying about. Dirty dishes littered the counter and the sink. He d been a bachelor for too long  he told himself  just as Hugh started up the engine and pulled out of the parking lot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take it out   Hugh said  interrupting the silence of their travels. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim smirked and then unzipped his pants. He stared at Hugh s eyes  wanting to see his reaction to his straining manhood. He was rewarded with a nod of approval from the young man and his cock leapt in pleasure at the welcomed sight. Tim held his cock in his hand  his fingers toyed with the tip and then trailed down the swollen veins. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He watched Hugh lick his lips and shift in his seat. Then he was greeted with Hugh s hand replacing his.  I told you to take it out  not feel it up   he said and then began to stroke the thick meat.  It s mine right now   he said and squeezed hard  bringing a moan of lust from Tim s throat.  I m going to play with you the whole ride home and you best not come   he whispered and began to stroke Tim s shaft with slow  torturous strokes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim watched as his meat was swallowed up by Hugh s hand. He cringed when he heard the young man s words  but he merely nodded his agreement and settled back in his chair. His eyes closed and he began to concentrate on the touch of the man s fingers as they rolled up and down his shaft and then across the ridge before sliding across the spongy head. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hugh s fingers moved faster and then stopped  a groan of disappointment had started to roll from Tim s lips  but it was quickly replaced with a sigh of pleasure when Hugh slowed up  sped up  then slowed up again. He shifted in his seat  turning his body so Hugh could gather up more of the inches he was providing.  My God  Hugh. . . my balls ache.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you want to touch them?  he asked and stopped stroking to tease the blood filled veins with his nails. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  man. May I? Ohhh fuck  that feels good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  May you what?  Hugh asked as he teased the base of Tim s shaft. His nails scrapped across the top of the older man s testicles and pulled at the coarse hairs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Touch my balls. . . Mmmm. . .may I touch my balls  Hugh.  Tim wasn t aware of how badly he needed to feel himself until Hugh had scratched the sensitive flesh. He felt the tension in his stomach tighten  as he mentally prayed that Hugh would allow him to massage his testicles. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Pull them out   Hugh answered and then dropped Tim s cock. Tim s eyes grew wide  then settled back to normal when he saw Hugh was simply turning into the drive of an old farm house. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When he had his balls in his hand  he began to play with them  enjoying the sensation of their velvet sack and the knowing weight of the twin spheres.  Thanks   Tim whispered and then looked over at Hugh. Their eyes met and Hugh held his gaze for a moment before unbuckling his seat and then Tim s. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Another leap from his cock brought Hugh s hungry stare to the center of his lap and Tim groaned when Hugh bent over the seat and latched onto his swollen dick.  Ahhh. . . fuck yeah   Tim moaned and increased the rubbing of his sack while his other hand moved into Hugh s hair.  Ohh man. . . ohhh fuck Hugh. . .feels so. . .oh God it feels so good.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hugh s lips moved down the full length of Tim s dick  sucking and pulling at the flesh. His teeth scrapped the sides  and his tongue circled around the front and back as he began to ascend to the tip before gliding back down to the bottom. He moved his hand from his own slacks  which he d been rubbing with a firm stroke and shoved Tim s fingers from his balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim laid even more back in the seat and put his other hand in Hugh s hair. He felt the young hands of his new lover squeezing and massaging his balls  while his mouth made slurping noises as it drank up the steady drops of pre cum that were leaking out.  Ohhh Hugh. . .don t stop sucking. . . ohhh fuck  I m gonna. . .  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly he felt his seed shoot out and slide into the hot mouth that was covering him. He shivered as the burst flowed out of him and Hugh finished drinking the salty milk. His back had arched and his breathing had stopped. Tim held Hugh to him as he shot a second stream down the young man s throat and then a third. His eyes were clenched tight and sparks shot past the lids. When he felt the cold air of the car surround him he knew Hugh had moved away from the whole package and was looking up at him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Come covered the soft lips and he could see that Hugh held some in his mouth. He beckoned him toward him and together the two men met  sharing the come-filled treat. When their tongues and lips separated  the hot liquid had been transferred back to its owner. Tim swallowed and then licked his lips. Hugh sat back up and lifted one brow.  I m very sure I told you not to come   he whispered and then opened the truck door. He looked back into the cab and glanced at the now soft cock.  I want that hard before you walk into my place. If it isn t then you may as well start walking home.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hugh shut the door to his truck and walked away  leaving Tim stunned  but growing excited. He knew it wouldn t be long and he d be following the young man into the house and seeing what else was in store for the two of them.</p> romance.  Tim turned in his seat and signaled for the bartender to bring them both a bottle of beer.  Ken and I have been friends for the past thirty years. About a year ago  he lost his partner in an automobile accident and I was between lovers  so it was natural for me to be there for him. Our relationship has always been close  the intimacies were just something that we enjoyed at our own paces  but like I said  it s friendship between us  not love like he shared with Bill.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  it was good he had someone there for him.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  he s been there for me too. I m glad to know he s ready to play the field again.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And are you?  the man asked. His hand suddenly found a home on Tim s leg. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim looked down and then up.  I ve seen you in here  but I ll admit my ignorance. What s your name?  He watched a wide smile cross the handsome features of the young man. Tim felt his cock jerk as he imagined that grin looking up at him with his cock resting below the pink-hued lips. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hugh   the blonde Adonis answered  extending his other hand  while choosing to leave the one on Tim s leg.  I ve been watching you for sometime too  which was how I knew who you were and whom you were seeing. I just didn t know the extent of your friendship.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim felt Hugh s firm grip and found himself somewhat startled by the electricity that seemed to shoot from the man s hands and roll itself through his system. Hugh was younger than him  probably by a good fifteen or twenty years  but Tim felt like an inexperienced boy.  Well  it s a pleasure to finally meet you   he said  dropping Hugh s hand and picking up his beer. He drew a long drink from the cold beverage and tried to calm the beating of his heart. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The pleasure is all mine   Hugh said. His hand moved higher on Tim s bare leg. The Arizona sun beat down on the world around them and Tim thanked the Heavens that he d worn denim shorts and a tank top when he came to the bar this hot summer night. He opened his legs and glanced sideways at Hugh. His eyes locked with those of the younger man and he saw Hugh s brow lift as if questioning how far Tim wanted the evening to go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How old are you Hugh?  Tim asked  moving his hand from the bar down to Hugh s. He covered it with his older and more experienced fingers  squeezed them and then slipped them up higher so they barely touched the hem of his shorts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m twenty-three. You?  Hugh asked as he took the hint and slid his fingers partway up the denim fabric. His nails scrapped Tim s inner thigh muscles  teasing the skin and gently pulling on the hair. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim felt his cock extend another inch and he eyed Hugh cautiously. What was happening to him  he thought to himself as his body began to physically ache from the delicious images that were playing about in his head.  I m fifty-three   he answered and then added under his breath   but you re making me feel like I m a kid with my first hard on.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hugh chuckled and slid his hand out from underneath Tim s shorts. Tim groaned his disappointment  but then quickly recovered when he saw Hugh stand up and move closer to him. He felt the young man s breath on his neck and his lips on his ear.  I have a feeling you re use to calling the shots  aren t you?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The question surprised Tim and forced him to analyze what Hugh had just asked. He never thought of if he was the one to call the shots in any of his past relationships  but now that the question was posed to him  he inwardly admitted that was the case. Tim always decided who would do what and when  he d never allowed another  not even Ken to take charge. He nodded his head and then felt Hugh s palm press against the back of his neck  his fingers slipping along the short crop hair that he recently had trimmed.  Tell ya what Tim. . .I know I m younger than you  but I like being in control and I think you d like it too.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim already knew he d like it. His cock was begging to be free and enveloped in the warm hands  lips and ass of the young man that stood beside him  making his body tingle with anticipated pleasure. Tim finished his beer and stood up.  Hugh  I feel like a dirty old man about to jerk off to the sight of a young pup buried under him.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hugh laughed and reached into his back pocket  pulled several bills from its depth and laid them on the bar.  The drinks were on me tonight   he said and then placed his hand on the small of Tim s back.  Since I m leading the dance I think I ll tell you when you can jerk off and with whom.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim s breath caught in his throat as he thought of testing the young man s words  but something told him to hold off and see what kind of game this kid had in mind. He felt the pressure of Tim s fingers against his back and knew he was being told with silent movements to head out of the bar. The thrill of the unknown was like a heavy cologne that teased the air. Tim found himself growing more excited as he crossed the room and headed out the door  still in contact with Hugh in someway. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They stopped and he turned to the young man  once more taken back by the strength in the bright eyes.  Whose car? Or do we drive separately?  he asked. Inwardly he didn t want to leave Hugh s side  fearful that all of this was a dream and the young stud would disappear. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My truck   Hugh answered and Tim s face lit up in a relieved grin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s what I wanted to hear   he said and then was rewarded with Hugh s hand rubbing the small of his back as he pointed out a red pick-up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They walked together  Tim felt his cock stiffening and reached down to adjust the growing bulge.  Don t   Hugh told him  his voice heavy with demand and his breath barely brushing against Tim s neck.  I ll tell you when you can touch and when you can t.   <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim shuddered and clenched his hand. A thrill of excitement and wonder washed through him and he wondered what more would Hugh demand or deny from him. He took his seat in the cab of the young man s truck  noted the absence of fast food and empty pop or beer bottles. This didn t surprise him  already he was seeing Hugh as a young kid that had a clear idea of what he liked and didn t like  messes were something he was sure Hugh wasn t found of. A soft smile played on his lips as he thought of his place  clothes were lying about. Dirty dishes littered the counter and the sink. He d been a bachelor for too long  he told himself  just as Hugh started up the engine and pulled out of the parking lot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take it out   Hugh said  interrupting the silence of their travels. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim smirked and then unzipped his pants. He stared at Hugh s eyes  wanting to see his reaction to his straining manhood. He was rewarded with a nod of approval from the young man and his cock leapt in pleasure at the welcomed sight. Tim held his cock in his hand  his fingers toyed with the tip and then trailed down the swollen veins. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He watched Hugh lick his lips and shift in his seat. Then he was greeted with Hugh s hand replacing his.  I told you to take it out  not feel it up   he said and then began to stroke the thick meat.  It s mine right now   he said and squeezed hard  bringing a moan of lust from Tim s throat.  I m going to play with you the whole ride home and you best not come   he whispered and began to stroke Tim s shaft with slow  torturous strokes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim watched as his meat was swallowed up by Hugh s hand. He cringed when he heard the young man s words  but he merely nodded his agreement and settled back in his chair. His eyes closed and he began to concentrate on the touch of the man s fingers as they rolled up and down his shaft and then across the ridge before sliding across the spongy head. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hugh s fingers moved faster and then stopped  a groan of disappointment had started to roll from Tim s lips  but it was quickly replaced with a sigh of pleasure when Hugh slowed up  sped up  then slowed up again. He shifted in his seat  turning his body so Hugh could gather up more of the inches he was providing.  My God  Hugh. . . my balls ache.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you want to touch them?  he asked and stopped stroking to tease the blood filled veins with his nails. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  man. May I? Ohhh fuck  that feels good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  May you what?  Hugh asked as he teased the base of Tim s shaft. His nails scrapped across the top of the older man s testicles and pulled at the coarse hairs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Touch my balls. . . Mmmm. . .may I touch my balls  Hugh.  Tim wasn t aware of how badly he needed to feel himself until Hugh had scratched the sensitive flesh. He felt the tension in his stomach tighten  as he mentally prayed that Hugh would allow him to massage his testicles. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Pull them out   Hugh answered and then dropped Tim s cock. Tim s eyes grew wide  then settled back to normal when he saw Hugh was simply turning into the drive of an old farm house. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When he had his balls in his hand  he began to play with them  enjoying the sensation of their velvet sack and the knowing weight of the twin spheres.  Thanks   Tim whispered and then looked over at Hugh. Their eyes met and Hugh held his gaze for a moment before unbuckling his seat and then Tim s. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Another leap from his cock brought Hugh s hungry stare to the center of his lap and Tim groaned when Hugh bent over the seat and latched onto his swollen dick.  Ahhh. . . fuck yeah   Tim moaned and increased the rubbing of his sack while his other hand moved into Hugh s hair.  Ohh man. . . ohhh fuck Hugh. . .feels so. . .oh God it feels so good.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hugh s lips moved down the full length of Tim s dick  sucking and pulling at the flesh. His teeth scrapped the sides  and his tongue circled around the front and back as he began to ascend to the tip before gliding back down to the bottom. He moved his hand from his own slacks  which he d been rubbing with a firm stroke and shoved Tim s fingers from his balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim laid even more back in the seat and put his other hand in Hugh s hair. He felt the young hands of his new lover squeezing and massaging his balls  while his mouth made slurping noises as it drank up the steady drops of pre cum that were leaking out.  Ohhh Hugh. . .don t stop sucking. . . ohhh fuck  I m gonna. . .  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly he felt his seed shoot out and slide into the hot mouth that was covering him. He shivered as the burst flowed out of him and Hugh finished drinking the salty milk. His back had arched and his breathing had stopped. Tim held Hugh to him as he shot a second stream down the young man s throat and then a third. His eyes were clenched tight and sparks shot past the lids. When he felt the cold air of the car surround him he knew Hugh had moved away from the whole package and was looking up at him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Come covered the soft lips and he could see that Hugh held some in his mouth. He beckoned him toward him and together the two men met  sharing the come-filled treat. When their tongues and lips separated  the hot liquid had been transferred back to its owner. Tim swallowed and then licked his lips. Hugh sat back up and lifted one brow.  I m very sure I told you not to come   he whispered and then opened the truck door. He looked back into the cab and glanced at the now soft cock.  I want that hard before you walk into my place. If it isn t then you may as well start walking home.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hugh shut the door to his truck and walked away  leaving Tim stunned  but growing excited. He knew it wouldn t be long and he d be following the young man into the house and seeing what else was in store for the two of them.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/14/hung-stud-beats-his/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Dreamboat hunk creams</title>
		<link>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/14/dreamboat-hunk-creams/</link>
		<comments>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/14/dreamboat-hunk-creams/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 12:17:41 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Link Site]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/14/dreamboat-hunk-creams/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Dreamboat hunk creams his pubis</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.qsolo.com/pg/markus/?nats=MTg5MzoyOjE,0,0,0,175" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/97bef415c2.jpg" alt="Dreamboat hunk creams his pubis" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Illegal Drilling<br /> <br /> <p>The crime rate was pretty low in our part of Adelaide. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My company s head office occupied two professionally restored Edwardian brick houses  set back from a busy six lane road and sitting next to each other in an old garden. In spite of our central location the two buildings were an oasis of quiet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The modern glass extension at the rear of the main building  which housed the administration offices and the boardroom  gave me a spacious office overlooking the back garden. The garden was small but always immaculate  with a perfect half circle of lawn  some climbers over the big corrugated iron storage shed beyond it and a leaning old fig tree hanging over a well-placed wooden bench. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not bad  I thought  looking up from my computer screen and sighting the bench. Not bad at all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In business there s nothing better than<!--more--> an optimistic budget that s being realized. And the wooden bench situated only yards away from me through the floor to ceiling glass reminded me of Arnold. Working back on long summer evenings had it s advantages  and Arnold s willingness to lie back over anything and have his arse mined had always been the principal one. I could even now see him draped over the back of the wooden bench  moaning  as I drilled deep inside his tight access shaft  set between the round hills of his bubble butt. There sure was gold in them thar hills I thought. My white creamy gold. Shame he was out bush exploring for the real thing at the moment I thought. I sighed  and returned to my forecasts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At the very rear of the block  behind the shed  was a cream gravelled parking area  and I d vaguely noticed a white van driving in as I d looked back at my spreadsheets. There was plenty of room in the carpark. I knew that most of the staff had already left for the weekend as the big boss was off at our mine site. So being a summer Friday afternoon it was a race to leave and get to the beach or head off down the coast for the weekend. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had an empty house to go back to or some really good figures to massage into a glowing report for Monday s month end meeting. So I was happy to hang about finishing it off and putting in a bit more effort than I would have with Arnold about. By now he d be waiting to be driven home for his early evening fuck  or be ready to be fucked at the office if we had the place to ourselves. An advantage of us both working for the same small company. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was briefly distracted by two guys walking past through the garden and turning off to the back door of the other house  which was the main office for the exploration team. Shortly after they reappeared  and came around to the rear entrance of my building. I may not have taken much notice earlier but now I certainly couldn t help seeing how good they both looked as they entered the sparsely furnished  open plan rear office. Both were wearing white singlets and long dark shorts  the white setting off their deep even golden tans and the well-defined muscles of their shoulders and arms. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One smiled broadly at me  and I realized that I didn t recognize either of them and it was a bit late for visitors. I got up and went out to meet them wondering vaguely if anyone was still inside the other building. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi   I said   Can I help you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure hope so   the taller  more muscular of the two replied   Have you got a key for the building next door? We came to pick up some tenement maps but there doesn t seem to be anyone in there.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was taken back by the question. The trouble with working in a small mining company is that exploration staff come and go at odd times  and also that being in the admin building and working in the Adelaide office all the time I never even saw half of them. I was annoyed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There s no one there?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   the two of them replied in unison.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well we re closed now   I said   So you will have to come back Monday. There is usually someone there from seven thirty  or if it s urgent you can ring Dave Parmenter at home. Have you got his number?  I asked  wondering where I had it written down. I never had any reason to call him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s kinda urgent   the taller one replied.  We re flying up there tomorrow and need those maps. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It came to me finally that for some reason they didn t really look like our field staff. For one thing our geologists always wore khaki on the job  the boss was old fashioned and liked it. I had rarely seen anyone come to the exploration office in anything else.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry   I said  now wary   I can t help you. You ll just have to come back on Monday. I ll see you out   I added making a move towards them  and the back door  which I was now kicking myself for not having locked earlier. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The shorter one moved in behind me as I passed him and stood close.  You here alone?  he asked in a quiet voice that instantly made me freeze up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It wasn t that he said it threateningly  it was just where he stood and said it  and the situation  that made it frightening.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   I stammered suddenly panicking   Um  no. Someone is coming back soon.  I d hesitated too long trying to think straight for my excuse to sound true  but carried on helplessly.  That s what I m waiting for. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  so whose that?  the tall one asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My mind was blank as I opened and closed my mouth silently  looking for inspiration. I couldn t right then think of anyone who might come back.  Tony   I finally said.  Tony forgot something. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think he s lying Dene   the taller one said smiling broadly and showing perfect white teeth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you lying?  the short one  Dene  who was standing behind me  asked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could smell Dene he was so close  and he smelt good  he looked good too - they both did  and I thought  hey  they shouldn t be doing this to me. Dene looks too nice to be doing this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think you should leave   I stammered  and made to move to the door with some vague idea of making a run for it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   I cried in fright as Dene grabbed my elbows from behind and pulled them back  pressing his body against my back and his legs against mine. I was panting  high on an adrenaline rush of fear  ultra aware of him and shocked to feel his drill was rigid and pressing against my butt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I struggled against the strong fingers biting into my arms as he held them  but I couldn t help doing it half heartedly  overwhelmed by the coolness of the two of them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure looks like he s lying   said Dene  and I felt his hot breath against my neck as he spoke  his face was so close to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The tall nameless man stepped towards me smiling  and I could feel Dene s hot breath suddenly on the side of my face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What do you want?  I asked  in a squeaky frightened voice that sounded nothing like mine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Luke just wants the key to next door   Dene replied calmly   You tell us where the spare is and we take it and go away and leave you alone. Now if you don t give us the key. . . . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Luke smiled at me and cracked the knuckles of his big hands  working the muscles in his arms at the same time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You can t be serious   I said shakily.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The key   Luke said  stepping closer  suddenly backhanding me across the face so that I was momentarily stunned. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  In the cupboard over there   I blurted out in a rush  completely overwhelmed by what was going on and feeling utterly helpless.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you   Luke said politely  as he went to get it.. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I expected Dene to let me go once Luke had the key  but instead he held me just as tight. And as Luke came back I felt Dene stroking his drill up and down between my cheeks and tried to pull away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Bring me something to tie him up with   Dene said holding me firmly  and Luke looked around the office. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nothing here   he said frowning  then he reached into his pocket and pulled out a hank of thick cord   Now what have I here?  he added  holding it up and smiling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He joined Dene behind me and they tied my wrists together behind me and my arms together at the elbows  running the cord on around my body holding my arms close in <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When they were done Dene said   Come on  time for some exercise   pushing me forward and laughing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was in a state of confusion  incapable of saying anything as they led me out of the building and towards the corrugated iron storage shed. They opened the side door and the heat inside hit me like a wave  it had been a hot day and the closed shed had soaked up the heat and hung on to it. A film of sweat instantly jumped out on my skin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hot   Dene muttered behind me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Inside the shed it was dark  but Luke found the light switch and the flouros flickered into life giving the place a stark brightness. Then Luke moved over to the pyramid shaped steel pipe frame standing off in one corner with a big chain operated pulley mounted at it s apex. The geologists had used it back in the early days of the company when the exploration team did a lot of their vehicle and equipment maintenance work themselves. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  well  how very convenient   said Dene  pushing me towards the frame as Luke played with the pulley chains  raising and lowering the big steel hook that was suspended there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was guided into the frame and the chain sling hanging from the hook was run around me at my chest and waist and rehooked  holding me tight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Luke pulled the pulley chains and I was tipped forward and raised up so that I had to stretch to keep my toes on the ground. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was stuttering   What are you doing? Let me go. Please   as Dene reached around and undid my belt  then unzipped me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I struggled uselessly and asked repeatedly   Why are you doing this to me?  Dene pulled my pants down to my ankles  then my briefs  before jerking my shoes off and stripping the clothes from my legs. I tried to kick at him but had no leverage and swung about too much.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed and pushed a big hand between my thighs and gripped my balls from behind. I yelped and stopped kicking as he squeezed them painfully tight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In front of me Luke was playing with the chains still  adjusting the height of my torso as Dene pulled one of my feet out to the side and tied it off to one leg of the frame.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just about right   Luke said  smiling and looking down at me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lifted my head back enough to see up into his face  and in his lowered eyes and half smile I saw something I recognized  it was the same look I d occasionally glimpsed in a mirror when I was stiff and throbbing and ready to pound Arnolds arse hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yep  looks good from here too   Dene added  his strong hands spreading my cheeks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   I gasped  shaking my body against the chains and cords immobilising me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yes   Dene said laughing as his palm hit my butt cheeks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  you can t do this   I choked out.  No  no you can t. Let me go  I ve given you the key  you promised   I yelled at them  suddenly seeing where all this was headed as Luke dropped his shorts and kicked them off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He d had nothing on under them and his big mushroom capped drill was bouncing about in front of my face as he stroked it. Then he griped my hair with one hand and his tool with either and forced the cap to my lips  rubbing it over them  pushing at me. I twisted and grunted refusing to open for him  but behind me Luke reached through again and squeezed my balls hard. I opened my mouth to yelp and Luke was inside it. He laughed as he pushed himself to the back of my throat  choking me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Behind me Dene had taken hold of my other leg and tied it of to another steel pole leaving me spread wide. I was helpless  my body suspended between the chain sling around my body and my legs  bent and spread and tied to the poles. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now  now   Dene replied huskily   I bet a nice young guy like you loves to have his arse mined deep by a great big tool like this. Oh yes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He is a bloody miner   the thought flashed angrily through my mind. I hated it but I was getting an erection  I wanted to go limp  but my fear had me hard and ready. It s fear I told myself  nothing else  but a little voice inside me asked if it might also come from being manhandled roughly by two strong good looking men. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dene applied something cool to my hole and I shuddered  then his fingers rimmed and tested me and I shuddered again  gagging on Luke s cock as he fucked my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s real tight back here Luke   Dene grunted as I felt a finger entering me.  I reckon he s the one who likes to do the exploring   Dene said behind me as his thick finger assessed the tightness of my hole   Is that right?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t answer him  he was right  I was always the fucker  but I didn t answer him. And I doubt he expected any answer  my mouth was too full of cock for me to say anything. And my own drill was beginning to throb for some attention as Dene added a second finger and probed my anal shaft deeper. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The shed was hotter and stuffier than ever and sweat ran down my body and dripped on the grease stained concrete floor. I was helpless in a nightmare I couldn t wake myself up from. And I knew there was no one outside  no one who would hear me yelling and come to rescue me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I swayed on the chain  rocking as Luke pulled my head back and forth  fucking my face. I was choking but short of trying to bite his tool off there wasn t much I could do  and behind me something even thicker was trying to enter my tunnel. I managed to scream around Luke s huge equipment as whatever Dene was working into me finally made it through my entrance. He rotated it  sending lumps rotating about the walls of my drive  I shuddered and bucked chocking on Luke s tool as it muffled my screams.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think he likes that wrench handle   Luke grunted as Dene fucked my arse with whatever he had inside me  and my tunnel quivered as I was swung back and forth from Luke s cock  which was hitting the back of my throat  and Dene s toy  going ever deeper. I was bucking like a lunatic and widening my arse as much as possible as the tool inside there started me quivering and cumming in spite of my screams. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They swung me back and forth like a doll for what seemed like for ever and my passage stretched  and soon in spite of the pain I was moaning as I quivered and spasmed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Luke swung me back and forth  faster  and faster before pushing me off him and coming in my face. He rubbed his cum in as Dene removed whatever he had been fucking me with from my hole. I felt gutted when it was leaving me  and it slurped coming out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s got a real nice gaping hole now   Dene chuckled  and I had no doubt I was gaping for him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He explored my stretched passage with some new piece of arse mining equipment. This one was easier for me to take and he had me moaning as he stroked its bulbous end repeatedly over my prostrate. Luke reached under me and gripped my own swinging tool. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oooh  eee  well this is a big piece of drilling equipment you ve got here  a real big bore drill.  Luke laughed<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He barely did anything before I again shot repeated bursts of juice over the floor. I was frightened and humiliated but all my body wanted to do was moan  and buck  and shoot my seed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then Luke was behind me and undoing my legs  and for a few moments I thought he might be going to let me go and relaxed  going with the deep fucking Dene was still giving me. But instead of letting me go he pulled that leg to join the other which he released and pulled up and over. My body rotated around Dene s tool without his fucking rhythm changing  I wriggled and arched at eh feel of that big headed tool roatating inside me then my torso rotated so I was on my back. I could see now that Dene was fucking me with his own tool  or rather I was fucking him as he pulled me back and forth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Luke stood behind him and his hands wrapped around and played over Dene s chest and belly as they kissed. I could see Dene s cock going in and out of me and with the sight of them kissing I was recharging rapidly. Luke noticed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I couldn t hear this guy scream before  make him do it again   he said to Luke  watching me from where he was cuddled up behind his mate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I whimpered in fear. There was some whispering and laughing then they broke their embrace. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dene slipped out of me and I saw his glistening bulbous headed cock for the first time. Each of them took one of my legs walked it forward lifting my hips as they moved to tie me to the other two poles  the ones past my head. I was more uncomfortable  partly doubled over  but Luke played with the chains adjusting the level of my torso and butt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dene slipped right back in and Luke went behind him and I screamed and lurched. Luke was working the wrench handle inside me  right under Dene s cock. Dene yelled almost as loudly as I did as it entered me and I was rocked back and forth  gently at first  then fuaster and faster  my yells and Dene s mingling until I was flooded. Dene withdrew  and I whimpered with relief  but then a smiling Luke moved in and yelping and grunting fed his huge tool in above the wrench handle still buried inside me. I had stretched under the earlier abuse but this time it was almost unendurable. The fucking was only brief before Luke emptied himself inside me. He stayed buried but the wrench handle was removed leaving me gaping and quivering and exhausted. Dene came up to my head and tilted it back and just slid his stiff tool straight in and down my throat. I gagged just as he pulled back and he fucked my face deep and long as Luke rehardened inside me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think its time I lubricated you again   Luke said as he began exploring my now well evaluated shaft again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grunted unwillingly for him  unable to stop my self. Soon I was again rocking back and forth between the two of them shooting my load yet again  up over my belly and chest. Luke came again and withdrew  and as he did I felt some of the cream they had both left behind dribble out along my crack.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ooo eee   Luke said   you are open and dripping. A beautiful sight   he added  rubbing the cream back between my cheeks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dene  buried himself in my throat and jerked a couple of times flooding me with his cum.  Oh  yes.  He moaned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then they were gone and the door of the shed closed with an ominous clang.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hung there aching and sore  sweat running off me and cum dripping out of me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then Luke was back  I ll just leave you with something to keep you ready    he said  Now just so your tunnel stays wide open  ready for me to explore it I m going to leave you with this.  Luke said  sliding a piece of metal pipe inside me. In the position I was in I couldn t do anything but look at the end of it poking out of my arse and hope it popped out. When he d gone I tried pushing it out but it just sank in a fraction further stretching me more. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Outside I could hear some activity and eventually there was a loud thump  presumably as something heavy was loaded into their van. My thoughts turned from my own nightmare situation to my employer s possible losses. There was a lot of valuable equipment in the Exploration office  and I also knew that all of it was well insured. But I realised that there was also a lot of highly sensitive and valuable data kept there that might be worth money to someone if they really knew what they were looking for. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My mind raced around in circles wondering what Dene and Luke might be stealing that was worth the risk they were taking  after all  I could identify both of them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well I could if I was still alive I realised  suddenly going cold. Whatever Luke had sunk in my shaft was starting to make my tunnel s muscles quiver and I was lost between my own drill beginning to harden up again and the potential damage Luke and Dene could do to me. I wriggled and squirmed  suddenly desperate to get away. But I soon had to admit that the way they had tied me up meant I couldn t do anything. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When they returned Luke removed the section of pipe from my gaping hole and Dene pulled my hips back towards him. They took turns mining my gaping hole and exploring my throat. And I let them do it without saying anything  too afraid of what might happen to me if I annoyed them  and I was soon hard and throbbing too  moaning as loudly as they did and mindlessly pumping my hips in time with their fucking. <br  /><br /> </p><p>Dene s huge drill reamed me out for ages before he came  then Luke plunged his own tool back inside for another bit of rough exploration  this time assisted by Dene s thick fingers  just to make my entrance again feel as if it was going to tear apart. When they had both finished with me their cum was again dribbling out of my arse and I felt it running down my crack and onto the floor. Finally they moved away talking quietly to each other as they left me and I heard the shed door open and close  leaving me suspended in silence. Outside I heard their van leave the parking lot and disappear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was Friday night on a summer weekend that was forecast to have a heat wave  and it was already hot and stifling inside the corrugated iron shed. My whole body ached and soon tears of fear and helplessness began to drip onto the floor under me joining the sweat and cum already darkening the oil stained concrete. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was a mess by the time I heard noises outside  a vehicle coming in to the carpark and stopping  and in my terror I had no idea who it was. I was hoping they had come back to let me go  but terrified they had come back for some other reason.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then the shed door opened.  Help   I croaked fearfully  not able to see if it was Dene or Luke coming back  or someone else.  Who is it?  I said haltingly as footsteps came closer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly cool fingers were at my arse and I was being rimmed by a cool tongue. It was a relief for my hot  sore abused hole but also torture as I knew they were back to abuse me again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   I said  then louder   No  no  no   I screamed as I shook my body with as much strengths as I could muster  trying to dislodge the hard fingers and tongue from my arse. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ok Ok.  a voce said   Jeez  Dave  settle down. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Arnold   I cried   Arnold oh god   I sobbed  as a wave of relief overcame me.  Oh god.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didn t seem to move and I tried to swing around to see him  beginning to wonder why he wasn t getting me out of the position I was in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey you did enjoy it  didn t you?  he asked hesitantly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Get me down   I begged  desperate to be out of there   Arnold  get me down. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I mean  you said you had fantasised about being raped   he was saying.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?  I said  not following   Robbed  we ve been robbed  and they tied me up. . and   just get me down please. .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You did like it didn t you?  he asked again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Arnold get me out of here   I yelled throwing myself about in panic  I wanted to get out of that shed and my nightmare.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Arnold finally untied my legs and lowered me to the ground where he unhooked and untied my arms and body. I was shaking with relief and fear all mixed up together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  are you Ok?  he asked uncertainly his arms round me as I leant against him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No I am not   I gasped back  clutching at him.  Go and ring the police Arnold   just ring the police   I said  feeling him standing there  hesitating.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are you waiting for?  I demanded looking at him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  well  I thought you would like to live out your fantasy. I mean getting tied up and raped is your favourite one. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Things were starting to fall into place in my fear riddled mind.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This had something to do with you?  I asked  as my mind got around what he had been saying.  Dene and Luke  you know them?  I added uncertainly  starting to feel angry.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  they are doing some contract work for us. They are really into domination and bondage. So   Arnold had the decency to hesitate   Well so it seemed like a good idea. They said you would enjoy it. I mean it is your fantasy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at Arnold as what he had said registered fully  then in a mindless rage I threw myself at him  wrestling him to the ground. I ripped down his khaki shorts and somehow got my great big throbbing drill inside his tight hole and drove it in and out of him like a battering ram. He squealed and pawed at the rough concrete trying to escape  yelling at me to stop  until the pleasure overcame the pain and he was shouting for me to go harder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did go harder  so hard he was soon yelling again and beating at the concrete floor with his fists. And God I enjoyed it. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/14/dreamboat-hunk-creams/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>fucked by Master Tober</title>
		<link>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/14/fucked-by-master-tober/</link>
		<comments>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/14/fucked-by-master-tober/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 08:50:07 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Link Site]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/14/fucked-by-master-tober/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>New slave chet gets tied up and fucked by Master Tober</h4>
<p><a href="http://promo.boundgods.com/g/Maksik:revshare/5427/i/8/h/" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/c40deeb21f.jpg" alt="New slave chet gets tied up and fucked by Master Tober" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Blood Test<br /> <br /> <p><b><i>Blood Test</b></i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cast to chance  less than one hundred percent sure  I sit down into a slow motion nightmare. Time slows to nothingness. The blood  drawn several days ago  had been tested and now I merely had to wait for the results.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>In the valley of my armpit I feel a bead of sweat begin to form.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Waiting silently  I feel sound waves reverberate off lights in an extended fluorescent hum. Recalling what brought me here  I shudder at the stupidity  at the unnecessary risk I have taken. I shouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have gone  I shouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have had that one last drink and I shouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have accepted his offer to drive me home. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>The bead expands  begins to travel downward through mazes of hair. </i> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sound waves crawl  rolling over the peaks and valleys in the ceiling  baffling themselves in contours<!--more--> of white. I remember the odd sound of the tires on his gravel driveway  my off hand comment  Ð²Ð‚ÑšHey  this is the wrong house Ð²Ð‚Ñœ and our slightly dizzy stagger into his house. I should have just slept it off on his couch  but instead I followed him to his room and began unbuttoning his shirt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>Liquid heat merges and expands in a glistening journey downward.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My head throbs  blood  thick as molasses  oozes through my veins  my watch blinks seconds in five-minute intervals. I reminisce of the rough feel of his hands on my cock as he stroked it firmly and the odd look on his face when I reached for a condom. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m clean  besides the chances of you catchingÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I answered with a shake of my head and rolled the condom over my erect cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>The bead flows following contours over my ribs leaving a trail of moisture.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Relativity is lost  time dozes in strange mid-breath siestas. I wait  carpet beneath me unravels in the inevitable decay of time. I can almost feel the intensity of that time  the feeling in spite of the condom  the expert way he sucked me off  the incredible sensation as I came into the condom. I then took his cock  stroked it until he was again fully hard and rolled a condom onto him. As I was about to take him into my mouth  it was his turn to shake is head. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI want to fuck you Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said  applying lubricant to himself. He watched me kneel on all fours and then he began kissing my ass  easing his lubricated slowly into my ass. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve never done this before have you?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shook my head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll be gentle Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he replied. I felt my anus expand as he slid a second finger into me and slowly work them around. I then felt them come out and take hold of my ass  pulling the cheeks open. His cock felt large  much larger than it felt in my hand. I felt him push against me as he pulled me apart  and I felt myself  slowly ease over  first the head  and then the beginning of his shaft. He paused as I caught my breath  and then as I pressed slightly back to him  he continued his penetration. I felt myself slowly being filled  the sensation odd  as if I needed toÐ²Ð‚Â¦ But then his withdrawal left a wide vacant feeling in me  longing for him  for something to fill and then he pressed again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It became a rhythm  slowly increasing in speed  deeper with each push. I felt my cock harden again as he continued thrusting  faster and faster. Suddenly  the resistance changes and I feel an oddly different texture to him as he moans and says  Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh yeah.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I feel the wet surge inside me as I lean away from him  fighting him as he tries to hold himself deep in my rectum. Finally  I feel him recede from me  the sudden empty feeling  accompanied with a slight burn. I turn to see a droplet of his cum on the tip of his cock and the broken condom dangling like a piece of dead skin. A faint trail of red marks his shaft as I rush into the bathroom and splash my face with water. Damn  I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know him  who heÐ²Ð‚â„¢s been with  what heÐ²Ð‚â„¢s got  damn  damn.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I remember the evening ending with a ride home  my complete silence to his repeated  Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m clean man  you donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have to worry.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When we arrived at my hotel he asked if he could call me  I could only shake my head. Ð²Ð‚ÑšFuck you Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I thought  fuck you hell  fuck me. I would return home in a few days  to my wife  my kids and  dammit it looks like my doctor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>Tickling down my side  the sweat tumbles onto my shirt  the dark  wet spot expands. </i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The  shriff  of pants on the chair echoes through the room as I uncross my legs. Then a creak! The rotation of a knob  moan of a door and a muted voice flows into my consciousness... Ð²Ð‚ÑšNegative Ð²Ð‚Ñœ whispered. Ð²Ð‚ÑšNegative Ð²Ð‚Ñœ she repeats.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>Dark blue on light  the salty wet penetrates the fibers and cools.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wander out into the sunlight  look at my watch  now ticking again: fifteen minutes. The ache in my head remains  pummeling my brain with the thought: Ð²Ð‚ÑšNever  never again.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>Moisture evaporates leaving a faint white trail on the blue of my shirt.</i></p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaylinksite.com/2008/11/14/fucked-by-master-tober/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>

